Skip to main content
×
Home
The New Cambridge History of Islam
  • Volume 1: The Formation of the Islamic World, Sixth to Eleventh Centuries
  • Edited by Chase F. Robinson, The Graduate Center, The City University of New York

  • Export citation
  • Recommend to librarian
  • Recommend this book

    Email your librarian or administrator to recommend adding this book to your organisation's collection.

    The New Cambridge History of Islam
    • Volume 1: The Formation of the Islamic World, Sixth to Eleventh Centuries
    • Edited by Chase F. Robinson
    • Online ISBN: 9781139055932
    • Book DOI: https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521838238
    Please enter your name
    Please enter a valid email address
    Who would you like to send this to? *
    ×
  • Buy the print book

Book description

Volume One of The New Cambridge History of Islam, which surveys the political and cultural history of Islam from its Late Antique origins until the eleventh century, brings together contributions from leading scholars in the field. The book is divided into four parts. The first provides an overview of the physical and political geography of the Late Antique Middle East. The second charts the rise of Islam and the emergence of the Islamic political order under the Umayyad and the Abbasid caliphs of the seventh, eighth and ninth centuries, followed by the dissolution of the empire in the tenth and eleventh. 'Regionalism', the overlapping histories of the empire's provinces, is the focus of Part Three, while Part Four provides a cutting-edge discussion of the sources and controversies of early Islamic history, including a survey of numismatics, archaeology and material culture.

Refine List
Actions for selected content:
Select all | Deselect all
  • View selected items
  • Export citations
  • Download PDF (zip)
  • Send to Kindle
  • Send to Dropbox
  • Send to Google Drive
  • Send content to

    To send content items to your account, please confirm that you agree to abide by our usage policies. If this is the first time you use this feature, you will be asked to authorise Cambridge Core to connect with your account. Find out more about sending content to .

    To send content to your Kindle, first ensure no-reply@cambridge.org is added to your Approved Personal Document E-mail List under your Personal Document Settings on the Manage Your Content and Devices page of your Amazon account. Then enter the ‘name’ part of your Kindle email address below. Find out more about sending to your Kindle.

    Note you can select to send to either the @free.kindle.com or @kindle.com variations. ‘@free.kindle.com’ emails are free but can only be sent to your device when it is connected to wi-fi. ‘@kindle.com’ emails can be delivered even when you are not connected to wi-fi, but note that service fees apply.

    Find out more about the Kindle Personal Document Service.

    Please be advised that item(s) you selected are not available.
    You are about to send:
    ×

Save Search

You can save your searches here and later view and run them again in "My saved searches".

Please provide a title, maximum of 40 characters.
×
  • 1 - The resources of Late Antiquity
    pp 17-71
  • https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521838238.003
  • View abstract
    Summary
    The late ancient world in the lands that were to be conquered by the first Muslim armies included a number of disparate regions, each offering a particular environment. Communications depended on landscape and climatic conditions, of course, but a series of major strategic routes connected these different cultural and geographical zones. Indeed, there is some evidence to suggest that road building and bridge building were on several occasions carried out using the skills of Roman captives during the third and fourth centuries. The city was one of the most important features of the late ancient landscape, both in respect of the social organisation of production and the ownership and control of resources in land and manpower. Cities and urban centres in the Sasanian world occupied a somewhat different role in the structure of the state, although they were similar in respect of some of their social and economic functions.
  • 2 - The late Roman/early Byzantine Near East
    pp 72-97
  • https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521838238.004
  • View abstract
    Summary
    In many areas of the Near East the Late Roman period, in terms of population size, settlement density and levels of exploitation, marks a pre-modern high. The territorial expansion of Rome began in earnest in the second century BCE, and had its roots in the competitive aristocratic politics of the republic. The crisis of the mid-third century was surmounted, but it left emperors in no doubt that relations with the Persians had to be their first priority, and that major deployments anywhere other than the Persian front would depend on peace there. The Nabataean kingdom in what is now Jordan and northern Saudi Arabia was annexed in 106 to create the province of Arabia. The rise of Islam as it actually happened is comprehensible only in the context of the history of the Roman empire, a history that culminated in what James Howard-Johnston has evocatively dubbed the 'the last great war of Antiquity'.
  • 3 - The late Sasanian Near East
    pp 98-152
  • https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521838238.005
  • View abstract
    Summary
    As opposed to the Arsacids, the Sasanians, like their Achaemenid 'ancestors', tell a great deal about their notions of government, their public appearances and their political aspirations in both the domestic and foreign spheres. All lands of the former Parthian empire, except for Armenia, came under Sasanian control during the reign of the founder of the dynasty, Ardashir. Yazdgerd III was made king by Rustam's aristocratic party, thus becoming the Sasanians' last ruler. It was a decidedly Iranian attitude that characterised the Sasanian image of the ruler and his qualities. The late Sasanian period was altogether a time of literary flowering, much of it commissioned or sponsored by the royal court. The Sasanian empire was also characterised by the magnitude and diversity of its religious groups and communities. Whereas the fourth century was characterised by numerous military conflicts between the superpowers Iran and Byzantium.
  • 4 - Pre-Islamic Arabia
    pp 153-170
  • https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521838238.006
  • View abstract
    Summary
    The literary sources in Arabic dealing with pre-Islamic Arabia are copious, but rarely give direct answers to questions which are of interest to modern research. Arabian society was tribal and included nomadic, semi-nomadic and settled populations. The biography of Muhammad provides further evidence of the cooperation between the nomadic and settled populations. The Arab idol worshippers were polytheists, but they also believed in a High God called Allah whose house was in the Kaba and who had supremacy over their tribal deities. In Medina, which was in many ways different from Mecca, idols were associated with various levels of the tribal organization. The Byzantines and Sasanians conducted their Arabian affairs through their respective Arab buffer kingdoms, Ghassan and al-Hira. Caravan trade was often behind the cooperation between certain nomadic tribes and the Sasanians. In addition to trade, the entrepreneurial Qurashis invested in agriculture. Since conditions in Mecca itself were uninviting for agriculture, they looked for opportunities elsewhere.
  • 5 - The rise of Islam, 600–705
    pp 171-225
  • https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521838238.007
  • View abstract
    Summary
    The first Islamic century began in 622 of the Common Era with the hijra, Muhammad's 'emigration' from Mecca to the town of Yathrib, which lies about 275 miles to the north. The hijra thus marked a new beginning for Muhammad and his followers. Things are less clear in Arabia than people would wish them to be, but monotheism had certainly gained a solid foothold well before Muhammad. Abraha's ill-fated expedition to the Hijaz is known only to the Quran, but it conforms to the pattern of his Arabian expansion, which is partially documented in a number of inscriptions. Muhammad died in early June 632 after a short illness. Civil war was thus about succession to the office of caliphate, which all Muslims acknowledged should be the ruling institution of the nascent state. In the second fitna and the early Marwanid period, Kharijites challenges Umayyad authority and effective power.
  • 6 - The empire in Syria, 705–763
    pp 226-268
  • https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521838238.008
  • View abstract
    Summary
    Syria is usually where empires end, not where they begin. Like its Seleucid ancestor, the Marwanid experiment in Syria showed that a far-flung Middle Eastern empire was still possible without Iraq or Egypt to serve as its centre. Despite the tensions surrounding succession within the Marwanid family, the territorial expansion of the caliphate proceeded apace without any noticeable slowing until the eve of the third fitna. In keeping with the imperial vision established by the time of Abd al-Malik, Marwanid imperial designs were in theory limitless. For all that the Marwanid caliphs saw themselves as God's caliphs, from France to Farghana it was the Syrian tribal armies who were the real world conquerors. The Hijaz and Yemen were excluded from the superprovinces, no doubt because they lacked any active military fronts or waves of settlement. Nowhere can the aspirations of the Marwanid elites be better glimpsed than in the qusur built by caliphs and ashraf throughout the caliphate.
  • 7 - The empire in Iraq, 763–861
    pp 269-304
  • https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521838238.009
  • View abstract
    Summary
    The Umayyad dynasty fell rapidly in the face of the Hashimite-Khurasani revolution in 132/750, the Abbasid dynasty's hold on power took until 145/762 to become firmly established. Baghdad was meant to be the fortress of the new dynasty in times of crisis, as well as a strategically situated city in times of peace in economic and political terms. Iraq was the wealthiest province of the empire, and had been undergoing a process of agricultural development since the Umayyad period. Al-Mahdi's decade-long reign was by all accounts a prosperous time for the caliphate. When the Abbasid succession passed on to Harun al-Rashid, it was finally the anticipated moment which different factions wanted. After achieving reconciliation with the Abbasid family and granting amnesty to former opponents in Baghdad, al-Mamun dispatched Abd Allah ibn Tahir on the mission of reunification. Just as al-Mamun's political achievements radically transformed the Abbasid government, his religious policies were equally new and daring.
  • 8 - The waning of empire, 861–945
    pp 305-359
  • https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521838238.010
  • View abstract
    Summary
    On a winter night in Samarra in 247/861, the caliph Jaqfar al-Mutawakkil held a carousing session with some companions and courtiers. With Samarra and Baghdad absorbed by inner conflict in the 860s and trying to recover from it during the following decades, most of the empire fell apart. Having acted as chief commander for al-Muqtazz's side during the civil war of 865, he enjoyed the respect of the soldiers. Brett sees ninth-century Ismailism as part of a larger brew of oppositional trends, the 'sectarian milieu' which John Wansbrough described as the religious and doctrinal environment of early Islam. Al-Mutadid achieved a reputation and popularity that went beyond the army, and his reign constituted the high point of what is known as the 'Abbasid restoration'. The decline of Abbasid power was felt throughout the Islamic world. A powerless Abbasid caliphate was still indispensable to the Buyids for several reasons, including their need for formal legitimacy.
  • 9 - The late ʿAbbāsid pattern, 945–1050
    pp 360-394
  • https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521838238.011
  • View abstract
    Summary
    The decline and fall of the Abbasid caliphate in the first half of the fourth/tenth century led to the emergence of a new political order. Many of the post-Abbasid regimes attempted to continue the old system and employ ghilman, with their salaries being paid out of the receipts of taxation. The Ghaznavids rulers followed the middle Abbasid practice of recruiting an army of Turkish ghilman and collecting taxes to pay them. Kurds had inhabited much of the area of the Zagros mountains and the uplands to the north of Mosul for many centuries before the coming of Islam. The Muslim world had come into being because lands from Central Asia to North Africa had been conquered by armies largely made up of Arab Bedouin tribesmen. The newly emerging Shiism was not formally the state religion of the Buyids. The new Sunnism was based on the ideas of the muhaddithun, first developed in the third/ninth centuries.
  • 10 - Arabia
    pp 395-447
  • https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521838238.012
  • View abstract
    Summary
    In the Arabian peninsula, the second/eighth century independent and semi-independent polities appeared, and regions underwent cycles of unification and fragmentation. This chapter is divided into four sections: the Hijaz, the Yemen, Oman, and Central and Eastern Arabia. In the first section, an outline of the Hijazi history in the first/seventh and second/eighth centuries is provided; attention is also drawn to the rebellions and disorders in the holy cities of Mecca and Medina. Next, the chapter focuses on the history of Yemen from the first/seventh to the end of the second/eighth century. Non-sectarian dynasties, religious activity, and sectarian states in Yemen are also discussed here. Oman from the first/seventh to the third/ninth century, and from the third/ninth to the fifth/eleventh century is the focus of the third section of the chapter. The final section deals with Central and Eastern Arabia from the first/seventh to the third/ninth century.
  • 11 - The Islamic east
    pp 448-505
  • https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521838238.013
  • View abstract
    Summary
    The history of the conquest of the Islamic east, like that of other phases of the Muslim wars of expansion, is difficult to reconstruct and to interpret. The Arab conquests in what would become the Islamic east entailed a number of demographic, social, economic, political and cultural changes that would help determine the parameters for the development of this area. The administration of the fiscal apparatus depended heavily on the same class that had played that role in Sasanian times. Political economy, rather than fiscal administration, provides a better guide to distinguishing the various regions of the Islamic east and following their development. Following al-Mamun's accession to the caliphate and return to Baghdad, the history of the Islamic east becomes primarily that of largely autonomous, hereditary, regional dynasties, namely the Tahirids, Saffarids, Samanids and Ghaznavids. The Saffarids represented in almost every conceivable way the antithesis of the Tahirid version of regionalism.
  • 12 - Syria
    pp 506-540
  • https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521838238.014
  • View abstract
    Summary
    The lands stretching from the Euphrates east and to the upper Tigris are both an extension of Syria and a separate entity. Roman rule was now only a dim memory, recalled in the ruins of its monuments and in the resurgence of Byzantine military power along Syria's northern borderlands. Syrians might soon come to feel that a relatively stable and tolerant Arab-Muslim government was no worse than the disruption and turmoil of the last decades of Byzantine rule. The symbolic impact of Muslim rule may have been even greater, for the new regime was no longer a Christian commonwealth, a providential vehicle of salvation. The first governor was Abd Allah ibn Ali, the powerful uncle of al-Saffah and al-Mansur who had led the victorious Abbasid armies into Syria. In the late third/ninth century Syria suddenly entered on an era of sustained turbulence, in common with many parts of the Islamic world.
  • 13 - Egypt
    pp 541-580
  • https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521838238.015
  • View abstract
    Summary
    In Egypt the Arab conquest initiated a cultural transformation that left unchanged the constants of the country's history over the past three thousand years. The end of the Arab supremacy was complete when in 219/834 the Arabs were struck from the diwan, the list of those entitled to pay as members of the jund, despite their protest that it was theirs by right. The extirpation of the Tulunids brought the return of Egypt to provincial status with a recrudescence of provincial unrest, immediately manifested in the welcome at Fustat to one ibn al-Khalij, or al-Khaliji. Ibn Tughj had no difficulty in returning to Syria to secure its possession, and reconstitute the empire created by Ibn Tulun when he invaded Syria from Egypt. Like that of the Tulunids, that of the Ikhshidids was a ghulam state, in which the payment of the army was central to the administration. After the retreat from Alexandria in 324/936 the threat of Fatimid invasion receded.
  • 14 - The Iberian Peninsula and North Africa
    pp 581-622
  • https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521838238.016
  • View abstract
    Summary
    The Arab conquests in North Africa began soon after the fall of Alexandria to the army commanded by Amr ibn al-As in 21/ 642. In classical times North Africa had become a vast frontier, which stood against the sporadic attacks of peripheral Berber tribes. The fading of caliphal administration in western North Africa allowed for the re-emergence of tribal leaders who, sources claim, profited from the ideological framework of Kharijism to consolidate their rule. The Umayyads changed the physiognomy of Cordoba by erecting new buildings and fostering its extraordinary expansion. Archaeology is also a good indicator of the unrelenting Islamisation of the Iberian Peninsula. The most serious rebellions against the rule of the Aghlabids in Ifriqiya were led by members of the Arab army. It is no coincidence that both Ifriqiya and al-Andalus witnessed the proclamation of two rival caliphates in the early fourth/tenth century.
  • 15 - Modern approaches to early Islamic history
    pp 623-647
  • https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521838238.017
  • View abstract
    Summary
    Western writing on Islam, including early Islamic history, has roots reaching back to the medieval period. As far as early Islamic history is concerned, Western scholars of the Enlightenment began to consult key texts of the Islamic tradition itself in search of information. Contemporary scholars examines Islam's origins in depth mainly tend to follow the source-critical or tradition-critical school in their handling of the Islamic sources. Scholars of early Islamic history have shown increased interest in developing new approaches and methods, and in looking at such things as social history, gender relations, identity formation and economic history. Beyond the thorny problems posed by the heritage of the polemical tradition and by the deficiencies of the sources for early Islamic history, there exist other problems of perception and conceptualisation, as well as practical obstacles, that have affected Western approaches to early Islamic history.
  • 16 - Numismatics
    pp 648-663
  • https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521838238.018
  • View abstract
    Summary
    After being widely neglected following the First World War the study and use of Islamic numismatic documents have again become a prospering academic subject, particularly in the 1990s. Islamic coinage of the middle Islamic period was quite different from the degenerated state of the classical coinage system. Money as a means of coordinating human decisions and economic exchange is a complex social invention. Islamic legal theory determined the value of money to be identical with the intrinsic value of the bullion. The Zubayrid governor had targeted the ideological, religious deficiencies of the Umayyad regime. The Ismaili Shiite Fatimids challenged the Abbasid claim of universal rulership both ideologically and militarily, and thus their coinage named only the Fatimid caliph. After their conquest of Egypt their coins presented a visual distinction to the classical late Abbasid coinage, moving towards a design consisting mainly of rings of concentric inscriptions.
  • 17 - Archaeology and material culture
    pp 664-682
  • https://doi.org/10.1017/CHOL9780521838238.019
  • View abstract
    Summary
    A recurrent concern in the archaeological study of early Islam is the degree to which the physical record exhibits significant continuity with the centuries prior to 1/622. This chapter first summarises the earliest evidence for a distinctive Muslim identity in the archaeological record. The Dome of the Rock in Jerusalem marks a watershed in Islamic material culture, as among other things, it also provides evidence of a new sense of artistic ambition among the Muslim elite. Next, the chapter assesses changes in the countryside with particular emphasis on the elite country residences (qusur) of Greater Syria and the evolution of complex irrigation systems in different parts of the Islamic world. Then, it discusses the changes in the urban environment from the Late Antique period to the creation of new cities in Syria and Iraq during the early Abbasid caliphate. Finally, the chapter addresses changes in international trade from the Late Antique period to around 390/1000.
Bibliography
ʿAbbās Iḥsān, Taʾrīkh bilād al-shām fī al-ʿaṣr al-ʿabbāsī, 132–255 H/750–870 M, Amman, 1993.
ʿAbd al-Ghanī ʿA., Taʾrīkh umarāʾ Makka al-mukarrama, Damascus, 1413/1992.
ʿAbd al-Malik ibn Ḥabīb , Kitāb al-taʾrīkh, ed. Aguadé J., Madrid, 1991.
ʿAbd al-Razzāq al-Ṣanʿānī , Muṣannaf ʿAbd al-Razzāq, ed. al-Aʿẓamī Ḥ., 11 vols., Beirut, 1403/1983.
ibn Muḥammad ibn ʿUbaydallāh ʿAlī, Sīrat al-Hādī Yaḥyā b. al-Ḥusayn, ed. Zakkār Suhayl, Beirut, 1972.
ʿAlī ibn ʿĪsā al-Ṭulayṭulī , Mujtāṣar (Compendio), ed. and trans. Cervera M. J., Madrid, 2000.
ʿArīb ibn Saʿd al-Kātib al-Qurṭubī , Ṣilat Taʾrīkh al-Ṭabarī, Leiden, 1897.
Athamina Khalil, ‘Arab settlement during the Umayyad caliphate’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 8 (1986), 185–207.
ʿAthamina Khalil, ‘The early Murjiʾa: Some notes’, Journal of Semitic Studies, 35 (1990), 109–30.
ʿAthamina Khalil, ‘Arab settlement during the Umayyad caliphate’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 8 (1986), 185–207.
ʿIyāḍ , Tartīb al-madārik wa taqrīb al-masālik li maʿrifat aʿlām madhhab Mālik, various eds., Rabat, 1980–7.
ʿUmāra al-Yamanī , al-Mufīd fī akhbār Ṣanʿāʾ wa-Zabīd wa-shuʿarāʾ mulūkihā wa-aʿyānihā wa-udabāʾihā, ed. Muḥammad b. ʿAli al-Akwaʿ Ṣanʿāʾ, 1985.
Ḥamza al-Iṣfahānī , Taʾrīkh sanī mulūk al-ard wa’l-anbiyāʾ, ed. al-Maskūnī Y., Beirut, 1961.
Ḥamza al-Iṣfahānī , Ḥudūd al-ʿālam, trans. Minorsky V., London, 1937.
Ḥasan Y. F., The Arabs and the Sudan, Edinburgh, 1967.
Ḥusayn Fāliḥ, al-Ḥayāt al-zirāʿiyya fī bilād al-shām fī al-ʿaṣr al-umawī, Amman, 1978.
, Churches and monasteries of Egypt, ed. and trans. Evetts B. T. A., Oxford, 1895.
, History of the patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria/the Egyptian Church, ed. and trans. Evetts B. T. A., ʿAbd al-Masih Y., Burmester O. H. E. and Khater A., 3 vols., Paris, 1901; Cairo, 1943–59, 1968–70.
*Bosworth C. E., ‘The Ṭāhirids and Arabic culture’, Journal of Semitic Studies, 14 (1969), pp. 45–79.
*Bosworth C. E., ‘The Ṭāhirids and Persian literature’, Iran, 7 (1969), pp. 103–6.
Taʾrīkh al-Yaʿqūbī, ed. Houtsma M. T., 2 vols., Leiden, 1883.
Taʾrīkh-i Sīstān, ed. Bahār Malikal-Shuʿarāʾ, Tehran, 1935.
Sack Dorothée, Resafa IV: Die Grosse Moschee von Resafa-Ruṣāfat Hisām, Mainz, 1996.
A survey of numismatic research 1990–1995, ed. Cécile Morrisson and Bernd Kluge, Berlin, 1997.
Abbott Nabia, The ḳurrah papyri from Aphrodito in the Oriental Institute, Chicago, 1930.
Abbott NabiaA new papyrus and a review of the administration of ʿUbaid Allāh b. al-Ḥabḥāb’, in Makdisi G. (ed.), Arabic and Islamic studies in honor of Hamilton Gibb A. R., Cambridge, MA, 1965, 19–35.
Abbott Nabia, Two queens of Baghdad, Chicago, 1946.
Abbott Nabia, ‘Arabic papyri of the reign of Gaʿfar al-Mutawakkil ʿalā-llāh (AH 232–47/AD 847–61)’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, 92 (1938), 88–135.
Abdalla AbdelgadirM., al-Sakkar Sami and Mortel Richard (eds.), Pre-Islamic Arabia: Proceedings of the Second International Symposium on Studies in the History of Arabia, 1399/1979, Riyadh, 1984.
Abiad Malake, Culture et education arabo-islamiques au Sam pendant les trois premiers siècles de l’Islam, d’après Taʾrīkh madīnat Dimasq d’Ibn ʿAsākir (499/1105–571/1176), Damascus, 1981.
Abkaʿi-Khavari M., Das Bild des Königs in der Sasanidenzeit: Schriftliche Überlieferungen im Vergleich mit Antiquaria, Texte und Studien zur Orientalistik 13, Hildesheim, 2000.
Abū al-Fatḥ al-Sāmirī, The continuatio of the Samaritan chronicle of Abū al-Fatḥ al-Sāmirī al-Danafī, ed. and trans. Levy-Rubin M., Princeton, 2002.
Abū Bakral-Mālikī, Riyāḍ al-nufūs, 3 vols., Beirut, 1981.
Abu l-ʿArab al-Tamimī , Classes des savants de l’Ifriqiya, trans. Muhammad ben Cheneb, Algiers, 1920.
Abū l-Fidāʾ, Ismāʿīl ibn ʿAlī, Mukhtaṣar taʾrīkh al-bashar, trans. Reiske J. as Annales Moslemici, Leipzig, 1754.
Abū Nuʿaym al-Iṣbahānī , Ḥilyat al-awliyāʾ, 10 vols., Beirut, 1405/1985.
Abu Yūsuf Kitāb al-kharāj, Bulaq , 1302/1184–5; trans. Fagnan E. as Livre de l’impôt foncier, Algiers, 1921.
Abū Zurʿa al-Dimashqī, Taʾrīkh, ed. al-Qujānī S. A., 2 vols., Damascus, 1980.
Abun-Nasr J. M., A history of the Maghrib in the Islamic period, Cambridge, 1987.
Abun-Nasr Jamil, A history of the Maghrib in the Islamic period, Cambridge, 1987.
Acién M., Entre el feudalismo y el Islam: ʿUmar ibn Ḥafṣūn en los historiadores, en las fuentes y en la historia, 2nd edn, Jaén, 1997.
Acién M., ‘Poblamiento indígena en al-Andalus e indicios del primer poblamiento andalusí’, al-Qantara, 20 (1999), 47–64.
Acién M., ‘Sobre el papel de la ideología en la caracterización de las formaciones sociales: La formación social islámica’, Hispania, 200 (1998), 915–68.
Acton J. E. E. D. A. (Lord), Lectures on modern history, ed., Figgis J. N. and Laurence R. V., London, 1906.
Adams R. M., The land behind Baghdad: A history of settlement on the Diyala plains, Chicago and London, 1965.
Adams Robert, Land behind Baghdad: A history of settlement on the Diyala plains, Chicago and London, 1965.
Agapius (Maḥbūb) of Manbij , Kitāb al-ʿunwān, part 2, ed. and trans. Alexandre Vasiliev as ‘Kitāb al-ʿunvān (histoire universelle)’, Patrologia Orientalis, 8 (1911), 399–550.
Agapius of Manbij (Maḥbūb ibn Qusṭanṭīn), Kitāb al-ʿunvān, histoire universelle, ed. and trans. Vasiliev A. A., part 2/2, Patrologia Orientalis 8 (Paris, 1912), 399–547.
Agha S., and Khalidi T., ‘Poetry and identity in the Umayyad age’, al-Abhath, 50–1 (2002–3), 55–120.
Agha S. S., ‘A viewpoint on the Murjiʾa in the Umayyad period: Evolution through application’, Journal of Islamic Studies, 8 (1997), 1–42.
Agha SalehSaid, ‘Abū Muslim’s conquest of Khurāsān’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 120 (2000), 333–47.
Agha SalehSaid, ‘The Arab population in Hurāsān during the Umayyad period’, Arabica, 46 (1999), 211–29.
Agha SalehSaid, The revolution which toppled the Umayyads: Neither Arab nor ʿAbbāsid, Leiden, 2003.
Agha SalehSaid, ‘A viewpoint on the Murjiʾa in the Umayyad period: Evolution through application’, Journal of Islamic Studies, 8 (1997), 1–42.
Agha SalehSaid, and Khalidi Tarif, ‘Poetry and identity in the Umayyad age’, al-Abhath, 50–1 (2002–3), 55–120.
Akerraz A., ‘Note sur l’enceinte tardive de Volubilis’, Bulletin Archéologique du Comité des Travaux Historiques, 19 (1985), 429–36.
Akhbār al-dawla al-ʿAbbāsiyya wa-fīhi akhbār al-ʿAbbās wa-wuldihi, ed. ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz al-Dūrī and ʿAbd al-Jabbār al-Muṭṭalibī , Beirut, 1971.
Akhbār al-dawla al-ʿAbbāsiyya wa-f īhi akhbār al-ʿAbbās wa-wuldihi, ed. ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz al-Dūrī and ʿAbd al-Jabbār al-Muṭṭalibī , Beirut, 1971.
Akhbār majmūʿa, ed. and trans. Lafuente Alcántara E., Madrid, 1867.
al-ʿAẓīmī Muḥammad ibn ʿAlī, Taʾrīkh Ḥalab, ed. Ibrāhīm Zaʿrūr , Damascus, 1984.
al-ʿAlī Ṣāliḥ, ‘Istīṭān al-ʿarab fī Khurāsān’, Majallat kulliyat al-adab wa’l-ʿulūm fī Baghdād (1958), 36–83.
al-ʿAlī S. A., al-Ḥijāz fī ṣadr al-Islām: dirāsāt fī aḥwālihi al-ʿumrāniyya wa-l-idāriyya, Beirut, 1410/1990.
al-ʿAlī S. A., ‘Mulkiyyāt al-arḍ fī al-Ḥijāz fī al-qarn al-awwal al-hijrī’, al-ʿArab, 3 (1969), 961–1005.
al-ʿnī ʿA. ʿA., Taʾrīkh ʿUmān fī al-ʿuṣūr al-Islāmiyya al-ūlā, London, 1420/1999.
al-ʿUdhrī , Tarṣīʿ al-akhbār wa-tanwīʿ al-āthār wa l-bustān fī garāʾib al-buldān, ed. al-Ahwani A., Madrid, 1965.
al-ʿUdhrī ,Una Crónica Anónima de ʿAbd al-Raḥmān al-Nāṣir, ed. and trans. Lévi-Provençal E. and García Gómez E., Madrid and Granada, 1950.
al-ʿUtbī Muḥammad ibn ʿAbd al-Jabbār, al-Yamīnī, ed. al-Thāmirī D., Beirut, 2004.
al-ʿUtbī Muḥammad ibn ʿAbd al-Jabbār, al-ʿUyūn wa’l-hadāʾiq fī akhbār al-ḥaqāʾiq, ed. Goeje M. J., Leiden, 1869.
al-Ḥāmid Ṣāliḥ, Taʾrīkh Ḥaḍramawt, Jiddah, 1968.
al-Ḥarīrī M. ʿI. Dirāsāt wa-buḥūth fī taʾrīkh al-Yaman al-Islāmī, Beirut, 1418/1998.
al-Ḥibshī ʿA. M., Maṣādir al-fikr al-Islamī fī al-Yaman, Beirut, 1408/1988.
al-Ḥibshī ʿA. M., Muʾallafāt ḥukkām al-Yaman, ed. Elke Niewoehner-Eberhard, Wiesbaden, 1979.
al-Ḥillī Abū l-Baqāʾ Hibat Allāh, al-Manāqib al-mazyadiyya, ed. Darādika Ṣāliḥ Mūsā and Muḥammad ʿAbd al-Qādir Khrīsāt, 2 vols., Amman, 1404/1984.
al-Ḥimyarī , Kitāb al-Rawḍ al-Miʿṭār fī khabar al-aqṭār, ed. ʿAbbās I., Beirut, 1975; trans. Lévi-Provençal E. as La peninsule ibérique au moyen âge d’après le Kitāb al-Rawḍ al-Miʿṭār, Leiden, 1938.
al-Ṣafadī KhalīlibnAybak, Tuḥfat dhawī al-albāb fī-man ḥakama bi-Dimashq min al-khulafāʾ wa-l-mulūk wa-l-nuwwāb, ed. Ihsān Khulūṣī and al-Ṣamṣām Zuhayr, 2 vols., Damascus, 1991–2.
al-Ṣanʿānī ʿAbd al-Razzāq ibn Hammām, al-Muṣannaf, ed. Ḥabīb al-Raḥmān al-Aʿẓamī, 11 vols., n.p. and Beirut, 1970–2.
al-Ṣūlī Abū Bakr Muḥammad al-Shaṭranjī, Akhbār al-Rāḍī wal-Muttaqī, London, 1935, trans. Marius Canard as Histoire de la dynastie abbaside de 322 à 333/933 à 944, 2 vols., Algiers, 1950.
al-Ṭabarī Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr, Taʾrīkh al-rusul wa’l-mulūk, ed. Goeje M. J.de et al., 15 vols. in 3 series, Leiden, 1879–1901.
al-Ṭabarī Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr, Taʾrīkh al-rusul wa’l-mulūk, ed. Goeje M. J. et al., 15 vols. in 3 series, Leiden, 1879–1901; sections trans. Poonawala I. K. as The history of al-Ṭabarī, vol. IX: The last years of the Prophet, Albany, 1990; trans. Juynboll G. H. A. as The history of al-Ṭabarī, vol. XIII: The conquest of Iraq, southwestern Persia, and Egypt, Albany, 1989.
Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr al-Ṭabarī, Taʾrīkh al-rusul wa’l-mulūk, ed. Goeje M. J., 15 vols. in 3 series, Leiden, 1879–1901 (al-Ṭabarī’s work has been translated into English in a well-known multi-volume project entitled The history of al-Ṭabarī, Albany, 1985–99. The relevant sections for ʿAbbāsid history for the period 763–861 are available in vols. XXVIII–XXXIV).
al-Ṭabarī Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr, Taʾrīkh al-rusul wal-mulūk, ed. Goeje M. J. et al., 15 vols. in 3 series, Leiden, 1879–1901; trans. as The history of al-Ṭabarī, 39 vols., Albany, 1985–99: see vol. XXXIV, trans. Joel L. Kraemer as Incipient decline, Albany, 1989; vol. XXXV, trans. George Saliba as The crisis of the ʿAbbāsid caliphate, Albany, 1985; vol. XXXVI, trans. David Waines as The revolt of the Zanj, Albany, 1992; vol. XXXVII, trans. Philip M. Fields as The ʿAbbāsid recovery, Albany, 1987; vol. XXXVIII, trans. Franz Rosenthal as The return of the caliphate to Baghdad, Albany, 1985.
al-Ṭabarī Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr, Taʾrīkh al-rusul wa-l-mulūk, ed. Ibrāhīm M. A., 10 vols., Cairo, 1960.
al-Ṭabarī Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr, Taʾrīkh al-khulafāʾ, published as manuscript facsimile by Gryaznevich P. A., Moscow, 1967.
al-Ṭabarī Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr, Taʾrīkh al-rusul wa’l-mulūk, ed. Goeje M. J. et al., 15 vols. in 3 series, Leiden, 1879–1901.
al-Ṭabarī Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr, Tārīkh-i Sīstān, ed. Bahār Malikal-Shuʿarāʾ, Tehran, 1935, trans. Milton Gold as The Tārikh-e Sistān, Rome, 1976.
al-Ṭabarī Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr, Taʾrīkh al-rusul wa’l-mulūk, ed. Goeje M. J. et al., 15 vols. in 3 series, Leiden, 1879–1901; trans. as The history of al-Tabari, gen. ed. Ehsan Yarshater, 39 vols., Albany, 1985–99.
al-Ṭabarī Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr, Kitāb al-rusul wa l-mulūk, ed. Goeje M. J. et al., 15 vols. in 3 series, Leiden, 1879–1901; English translation: The history of al-Ṭabarī, 39 vols., Albany, 1985–99.
al-Ahdal Ḥusayn ibn ʿAbd al-Raḥmān, Tuḥfat al-zaman fī taʾrīkh al-Yaman, ed. al-Ḥibshī ʿA. M., Beirut, 1407/1986.
al-Azdī al-Baṣrī , Taʾrīkh futūḥ al-Shām, ed. Nassau Lees W., Calcutta, 1854.
al-Azdī Yazīd ibn Muḥammad, Taʾrīkh al-Mawṣil, ed. ʿAlī Ḥabība , Cairo, 1967.
al-Baghdādī ʿAbd al-Qāhir ibn Ṭāhir, al-Farq bayna ’l-firaq, ed. ʿAbd al-Ḥamīd M., Cairo, 1964.
al-Baghdādī Abū Bakr Aḥmad ibn ʿAlī al-Khaṭīb, Taʾrīkh Baghdād, 14 vols., Cairo, 1931.
al-Bakhit M. A., and Abbas I. (eds.), Proceedings of the Second Symposium on the History of Bilād al-Shām during the Early Islamic Period up to 40 AH/660 AD, Amman, 1987.
al-Bakhit M. A., and Schick R. (eds.), Bilād al-Shām during the Abbasid period: Proceedings of the Fifth International Congress on the History of Bilād al-Shām, Amman, 1992.
al-Bakhit M. A., and Abbas I. Fourth International Congress on the History of Bilād al-Shām during the Umayyad Period, Amman, 1989.
al-Bakrī , Corpus Scriptorum Muzarabicorum, 2 vols., ed. Gil I., Madrid, 1973.
al-Bakrī , Crónica Mozárabe de 754, ed. López Pereira J. E., Saragossa, 1980.
al-Bakrī , Crónica del Moro Rasis, ed. Catalán D. and Andrés M. S., Madrid, 1974.
al-Bakrī , Fatḥ al-Andalus, ed. Molina L., Madrid, 1994; trans. Penellas M. as La conquista de al-Andalus, Madrid, 2002.
al-Bakrī , Kitāb al-masālik, ed. Goeje M. J., Leiden, 1889; ed and trans. Slane M. as Description de l’Afrique Septentrionale, rev. edn, Paris, 1965.
al-Balādhurī Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Ansāb al-ashrāf, ed. al-ʿAẓm M., Damascus, 1997.
al-Balādhurī Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Ansāb al-ashrāf, vol. V, ed. Goitein S. D., Jerusalem, 1936.
al-Balādhurī Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Futūḥ al-buldān, ed. Riḍwān R. M., Beirut, 1403/1983.
al-Balādhurī Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Ansāb al-ashrāf, ed. al-ʿAzm M., 25 sections to date, Damascus, 1996–2004.
al-Balādhurī Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Kitāb futūḥ al-buldān, ed. Leiden M. J.deGoeje, 1866; trans. Hitti P. K. and Murgotten F. C. as The origins of the Islamic state, 2 vols., New York, 1916–24.
al-Balādhurī Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Ansāb al-ashrāf, vol. III, ed. al-Dūrī A. A., Wiesbaden and Beirut, 1978; vol. IV/1–2, ed. Iḥsān ʿAbbās, Wiesbaden and Beirut, 1979 (see also Levi della Vida and Pinto, (trans.), Il Califfo Muʿāwiya).
al-Balādhurī Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Futūḥ al-buldān, ed. Goeje M. J., Leiden, 1866; trans. Philip Hitti and Francis Murgotten as The origins of the Islamic state, 2 vols., New York, 1916–24.
al-Balādhurī Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Chronica minora (Maronite chronicle, Anon. chronicles of 724, 813, 846), ed. Guidi I., Brooks E. W. and Chabot J.-B., Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium 1–6, Paris, 1903–5 (texts), 1903–7 (translations).
al-Balādhurī Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Chronicle of Zuqnin (=pseudo-Dionysius of Tell-Mahré), ed. Chabot J.-B. as Incerti auctoris chronicon anonymum pseudo-Dionysianum dictum II, Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium 104, Paris, 1933; parts 3 and 4 trans. Toronto AmirHarrak, 1999; part 4 trans. Robert Hespel, Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium 507, Louvain, 1989.
al-Balādhurī Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Chronicon anonymum ad annum Christi 1234 pertinens, ed. and trans. Chabot J.-B., Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium 81–2, 109, Paris, 1916, 1920, 1937; trans. Abouna A., Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium 354, Louvain, 1974.
al-Balādhurī Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā ibn Jābir, Futūḥ al-buldān, ed. Goeje M. J., Leiden, 1866.
al-Balawī ʿAbdallāh ibn Muḥammad, Sīrat Aḥmad ibn Ṭūlūn, Damascus, 1939.
Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad al-Dhahabī, Siyar aʿlām al-nubalāʾ, ed. al-Arnāʾūṭ S. and al-ʿArqasūsī M. N., 23 vols., Beirut, 1413/1993.
al-Dīnawarī Abū Ḥanīfa Aḥmad, al-Akhbār al-ṭiwāl, ed. Guirgass V., Leiden, 1888.
al-Dīnawarī Abū Ḥanīfa Aḥmad, al-Akhbār al-ṭiwāl, ed. ʿmir A., Cairo, 1960.
al-Dīnawarī Abū Ḥanīfa Aḥmad, Fragmenta Historicorum Arabicorum, ed. Goeje M. J., 2 vols., Leiden, 1869.
al-Dūrī ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz, ‘al-Fikra al-mahdiyya bayna al-daʿwa al-ʿabbāsiyya wa-al-ʿaṣr al-ʿabbāsī al-awwal’, in al-Qāḍī W. (ed.), Studia arabica et islamica: Festschrift for Iḥsān ʿAbbās, Beirut, 1981, 123–32.
al-Duri ʿAbd al-ʿAziz, al-ʿAṣr al-ʿAbbāsī al-awwal, Baghdad, 1945.
al-Dūrī ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz, al-ʿAṣr al-ʿabbāsi al-awwal, Baghdad, 1945.
al-Dūrī ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz, ‘Niẓām al-ḍarāʾib fī Khurāsān fī ṣadr al-islām’, Majallat al-majmaʿ al-ʿilmī al-ʿirāqī, 11 (1964), 75–7.
Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad al-Fāsī, al-ʿIqd al-thamīn fī taʾrīkh al-balad al-amīn, ed. al-Faqī M. Ḥ., Sayyid F. and al-Ṭanāḥī M. M., 8 vols., Cairo, 1378–88/1958–69.
Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad al-Fāsī, Shifāʾ al-gharām bi-akhbār al-balad al-ḥarām, vol. II, ed. ʿUmar ʿAbd al-Salām Tadmurī , Beirut, 1405/1985.
Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad al-Fāsī, al-Zuhūr al-muqtaṭafa min taʾrīkh Makka al-musharrafa, ed. al-Ghazāwī A. M., Beirut, 2000.
al-Hamadhānī Muḥammad ibn ʿAbd al-Malik, Takmilat Taʾrīkh al-Ṭabarī, Leiden, 1897.
al-Hamdānī Ḥasan ibn Aḥmad, Ṣifat jazīrat al-ʿArab, ed. ibn ʿAlī al-Akwaʿ M., Beirut and Ṣanʿāʾ, 1403/1983.
Muḥammad ibn ʿAbd al-Malik al-Hamdānī, Takmilat taʾrīkh al-Ṭabarī, ed. Kanʿān A. Y., Beirut, 1957.
al-Harawī Abū al-Ḥasan ʿAlī, Kitāb al-ziyārāt, ed. Sourdel-Thomine Janine, Damascus, 1953; trans. Sourdel-Thomine Janine as Guide des lieux de pèlerinage, Damascus, 1957.
al-Harawī Abū al-Ḥasan ʿAlī, Histoire nestorienne: Chronique de Séert, ed. and trans. Addai Scher , Patrologia Orientalis 4, 7, 13, Paris, 1907, 1911, 1919.
al-Harawī Abū al-Ḥasan ʿAlī, History of the patriarchs of the Coptic Church of Alexandria, ed. and trans. Evetts B., Patrologia Orientalis 1, 5, 10, Paris, 1904, 1910, 1915.
al-Hayla Muḥammad al-Ḥabīb, al-Taʾrīkh wa-l-muʾarrikhūn bi-Makka min al-qarn al-thālith al-hijrī ilā al-qarn al-thālith ʿashar, Mecca, 1994.
al-Iṣṭakhri Abū Isḥāq Ibrāhīm, Kitāb al-masālik wal-mamālik, Leiden, 1870.
al-Iṣṭakhrī AbuIsḥāq Ibrāhīm, Kitāb al-masālik wa-l-mamālik, ed. Goeje M. J., Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum 1, Leiden, 1870.
al-Iṣbahānī Abū al-Faraj ʿAlī, al-Aghānī, 31 vols., Cairo, 1969–79.
al-Iṣbahānī Abū al-Faraj ʿAlī, Maqātil al-Ṭalibiyyīn, ed. Kāẓim al-Muẓaffar, Najaf, 1965.
al-Iṣtakhrī Abū Isḥāq, al-Masālik wa’l-mamālik, ed. Goeje M. J., Leiden, 1870.
al-Izkiwī Sirḥān ibn Saʿīd ibn Sirḥān (attrib.), Annals of Oman to 1728, trans. and annot. Ross E. C., Cambridge and New York, 1984.
al-Izkiwī Sirḥān ibn Saʿīd ibn Sirḥān (attrib.), Kapitel XXXIII de anonym arabischen Chronik Kasf al-Ghumma al-Gami` li-Akhbār al-Umma, ed. and trans. Hedwig Klein, Hamburg, 1938.
Muḥammad ibn ʿAbdūs al-Jahshiyārī, Kitāb al-wuzarāʾ wa’l-kuttāb, ed. al-Saqqa M. et al., Cairo, 1938.
al-Jahshiyārī Muḥammad ibn ʿAbdūs, Kitāb al-wuzarāʾ wa al-kuttāb, ed. Muṣṭafā al-Ṣaqqāʾ , Cairo, 1938.
al-Jahshiyārī Muhạmmad ibn ʿAbdūs, Kitāb al-wuzarāʾ wa’l-kuttāb, ed. al-Saqqa M., Cairo, 1938.
al-Jāsir Ḥamad, Fī shimāl gharb al-Jazīra, Riyadh, 1981.
al-Jāsir Ḥamad, ‘al-Ḥafṣī wa-kitābuhu ʿan al-Yamāma’, al-ʿArab, 1 (1967), 673–91, 769–94.
al-Jāsir Ḥamad, Madīnat al-Riyāḍ ʿabra aṭwār al-taʾrīkh, Riyadh, 1386/1966.
al-Jāsir Ḥamad, ‘Muʾallafāt fī taʾrīkh al-Madīna’, al-ʿArab, 4 (1969), 97–100, 262–7, 327–34, 385–8, 465–8.
al-Jāsir Ḥamad, ‘Muʾallafāt fī taʾrīkh Makka’, al-ʿArab, 4 (1970), 949–58.
al-Jāsir Ḥamad, al-Muʿjam al-jughrāfī li-l-bilād al-ʿArabiyya al-Suʿūdiyya, Riyadh, 1399–1401/1979–81.
al-Jāsir Ḥamad, ‘al-Rabadha fī kutub al-mutaqaddimīn’, al-ʿArab, 1 (1966), 418–27, 546–50, 625–31, 724–7.
al-Jāsir Ḥamad, ‘Wulāt al-Aḥsāʾ fī al-ʿahd al-Umawiyy’, al-ʿArab, 1 (1966–7), 28–37.
al-Juddī al-Ḥijāzī ʿAbd al-Qādir ibn Muḥammad ibn MuḥammadibnFaraj, al-Silāḥ wa-l-ʿudda fī taʾrīkh Judda, ed. al-Ḥudrī M., Damascus, Beirut and Medina, 1988.
al-Juhany U. M., Najd before the Salafī reform movement, Reading and Riyadh, 2002.
al-Kāf Saqqāf ʿAlī, Ḥaḍramawt ʿabra arbaʿat ʿashar qarnan, Beirut, 1410/1990.
al-Kalāʿī Sulaymān ibn Mūsā, al-Iktifāʾ bi-mā taḍammanahu min maghāzī rasūl allāh wa-l-thalātha al-khulafāʾ, ed. ʿAlī M. K., 4 vols., Beirut, 1417/1997.
al-Khaṭīb al-Baghdādī Abū Bakr Aḥmad, Taʾrīkh Baghdād, 14 vols., Cairo, 1931.
al-Khushanī , Akhbār al-fuqahāʾ wa l-muḥaddithīn, ed. Molina L. and Avila M. L., Madrid, 1992.
al-Khushanī ,Kitāb al-qudāt bi-Qurṭuba, ed. and trans. Ribera J. as Historia de los Jueces de Córdoba por Aljoxani, Madrid, 1914.
al-Khwārizmī Abū ʿAbd Allāh, Mafātiḥ al-ʿulūm, ed. Vloten G., Leiden, 1895.
al-Kindī Abū ʿUmar Muḥammad ibn Yūsuf, al-Wulāt wa-al-quḍāt, ed. Guest R., Leiden and London, 1912.
al-Kindī , Governors and judges of Egypt, ed. Guest R., Leiden and London, 1912.
Muḥammad ibn Yūsuf al-Kindī, Wulāt Mis¯r, ed. Nassar H., Beirut, 1959.
al-Madʿaj ʿAbd al-Muḥsin Madʿaj M., The Yemen in early Islam 9–233/630–847: A political history, London, 1988.
al-Maqdisī Muṭahhar ibn Ṭāhir, al-Badʾ wa’l-tāʾrīkh, ed. and trans. Huart C. as Le Livre de la création et de l’histoire, 6 vols., Paris, 1899–1919.
al-Maqqarī , Nafḥ al-Ṭīb min guṣn al-Andalus al-raṭīb, ed. ʿAbbās I., 8 vols., Beirut, 1968.
al-Maqrīzī al-Muqaffā, ed. Yalaoui M., Beirut, 1991.
al-Maqrīzī Kitāb al-mawāʿiẓ wa ’l-iʿtibār fī dhikr al-khiṭaṭ wa ’l-āthār (al-Khiṭṭat¯), ed. Wiet G. (4 vols. only), Cairo, 1911; full text, Būlāq, 1853–4; autograph, ed. Sayyid A. F., London, 1995.
al-Maqrīzī Aḥmad ibn ʿAlī, Ittiʿāẓ al-ḥunafāʾ bi-akhbār al-aʾimma al-fāṭimiyyīn al-khulafāʾ, Cairo, 1967.
al-Maqrizī Abu’l-ʿAbbās, al-Muqaffaʿ al-kabīr, ed. al-Yaʿlāwī M., 8 vols., Beirut, 1991.
al-Maqrizī Abu’l-ʿAbbās, al-Nizāʿ wa’l-takhaṣum fīmā bayna Banī Umayya wa Banī Hāshim, Cairo, 1947.
al-Maqrīzī , Ittiʿāẓ al-ḥunafāʾ, ed. al-Shayyāl J. D. and Aḥmad M. H. M., 3 vols., Cairo, 1967–73.
al-Maqrīzī Taqī al-Dīn Aḥmad ibn ʿAlī, Ittiʿāẓ al-ḥunafāʾ bi-akhbār al-aʾimma al-Fāṭimiyyīn al-khulafāʾ, ed. Jamāl al-Dīn al-Shayyāl , Cairo, 1368/1948.
al-Masʿūdī ʿAlī ibn al-Ḥusayn, Murūj al-dhahab wa-maʿādin al-jawhar, ed. Pellat Charles, 7 vols., Beirut, 1965–79.
al-Masʿūdī ʿAlī ibn al-Ḥusayn, Murūj al-dhahab, ed. Beirut C.Pellat, 1973 (the relevant sections for the early ʿAbbāsid caliphate are available in an English translation by Lunde P. and Stone C., Meadows of gold, London, 1989).
al-Masʿūdī ʿAlī ibn al-Ḥusayn, Kitāb al-tanbīh wal-ishrāf, Leiden, 1894.
al-Masʿūdī ʿAlī ibn al-Ḥusayn, Murūj al-dhahab wa-maʿādin al-jawhar, 5 vols., Beirut, 1966–74.
al-Masʿūdī ʿAlī ibn al-Ḥusayn, Mujmal al-tawārīkh wa’l-qiṣaṣ, ed. Bahār M., Tehran, 1940.
al-Masʿūdī , Kitāb al-tanbīh wa al-ishrāf, ed. Goeje M. J., Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum 8, Leiden, 1894; trans. Carra de Vaux B. as Livre de l’avertissement et de la révision, Paris, 1896.
al-Masʿūdī , Murūj al-dhahab wa-maʿādin al-jawhar, 7 vols., Beirut, 1965–79; ed. and trans. Charles Pellat as Les prairies d’or, 5 vols., Paris, 1965–74.
al-Muṭāʿ A. ibn A., Taʾrīkh al-Yaman al-Islāmī min sanat arbaʿ wa-miʾatayn ilā sanat alf wa-sitt, ed. al-Ḥibshī ʿA. M., Beirut, 1986/1407.
al-Muqaddasī [Maqdisī] Shamsal-Dīn Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad, Aḥsan al-taqāsim fī maʿrifat al-aqālim, ed. Goeje M. J., Leiden, 1906.
al-Muqaddasī , Aḥsan al-taqāsīm, trans. Collins B. as The best divisions for the knowledge of the regions, Reading, 2001.
al-Muqaddasī , Aḥsan al-taqāsīm, ed. Goeje M. J., Leiden, 1906.
al-Muqaddasī , Aḥsan al-taqāsim fī maʿrifat al-aqālīm, Damascus, 1980.
al-Muqaddasī Muḥammad ibn Aḥmad, Aḥsan al-taqāsīm fī maʿrifat al-aqālīm, ed. Goeje M. J., Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum 3, Leiden, 1906; trans. Collins B. A. as The best divisions for knowledge of the regions, Reading, 1994; partial trans. André Miquel as La meilleure répartition pour la connaissance des provinces, Damascus, 1963.
al-Muqaddasī Shamsal-Dīn, Aḥsan al-taqāsīm fī maʿrifat al-aqālīm, ed. Goeje M. J., Leiden, 1906.
al-Naboodah Ḥasan M., ‘Banū Nabhān in the Omani sources’, in Smith G. R., Smart J. R. and Pridham B. R. (eds.), New Arabian Studies, 4 (Exeter, 1997), 181–95.
al-Nawbakhtī Ḥasan ibn Mūsā, Firaq al-shīʿa, Najaf, 1932; trans. Mashkur Javad as Les sectes shiites, Tehran, 1980.
al-Nuʿaymī ʿAbd al-Qādir, al-Dāris fī taʾrīkh al-madāris, ed. Jaʿfar al-Ḥassānī , 2 vols., Damascus, 1948–51 (see also Sauvaire, Description de Damas).
al-Qāḍī al-Nuʿmān , Iftitāḥ al-dawla wa-ibtidāʾ al-daʿwa, ed. W. al-Qāḍī , Beirut, 1970; ed. F. Dachraoui [Dashrāwī], Tunis, 1975.
al-Qāḍī al-Nuʿmān , al-Majālis wal-musāyarāt, Tunis, 1978.
al-Qāḍī al-Nuʿmān , Iftitāḥ al-daʿwa wa-ibtidāʾ al-dawla, ed. Dachraoui F., Tunis, 1975.
āl-Qāḍī Wadād, ‘The development of the term ghulāt in Muslim literature with special reference to the Kaysāniyya’, in Dietrich A. (ed.), Akten des VII. Kongresses für Arabistik und Islamwissenschaft, Göttingen, 1976, 295–319.
al-Qāḍī Wadād, ‘The religious foundation of late Umayyad ideology and practice’, in Saber religioso y poder político en el Islam: Actas del simposio internacional (Granada, 15–18 octubre 1991), Madrid, 1994, 231–73.
al-Qāḍī Wadād, ‘The development of the term ghulāt in Muslim literature with special reference to the Kaysāniyya’, in Dietrich A. (ed.), Akten des VII. Kongresses für Arabistik und Islamwissenschaft, Göttingen, 1976, 295–319.
al-Raqīq , ‘L’Occident musulman à lʾavènement des Abbasides d’après le chroniqueur ziride al-Raqīq’, trans. H. R. Idrīs, Revue des études islamiques, 39 (1971), 209–91.
al-Rāshid Saʿad, Darb Zubayda: The pilgrim road from Kūfa to Mecca, Riyadh, 1980.
al-Rāshid Saʿad, al-Rabadha: A portrait of early Islamic civilization in Saudi Arabia, Riyadh, 1986.
al-Rāzī Aḥmad ibn ʿAbd Allāh, Taʾrīkh madīnat Ṣanʿāʾ, ed. ibn ʿAbd Allāh al-ʿAmrī Ḥ., Ṣanʿāʾ, 1401/1981.
al-Sakhāwī Shamsal-Dīn, al-Tuḥfa al-laṭīfa fī taʾrīkh al-Madīna al-sharīfa, 3 vols., Cairo, 1376/1957.
al-Sālimī Nūr al-Dīn ʿAbd Allāh ibn Ḥumayd, Tuḥfat al-aʿyān bi-sīrat ahl ʿUmān, vol. I, Cairo, 1380/1961.
al-Samʿanī ʿAbd al-Karīm, Kitāb al-ansāb, ed. al-Yamānī ʿA., 13 vols., Hyderabad, 1962–82.
al-Samhūdī ʿAlī ibn Aḥmad, Wafāʾ al-wafā, ed. Qāsim al-Sāmarrāʾī, 5 vols., London and Jiddah, 1422/2001.
al-Sayyābī Sālim ibn Ḥamūd, al-Ḥaqīqa wa-l-majāz fī taʾrīkh al-Ibāḍiyya bi-l-Yaman wa-l-Ḥijāz, Muscat, 1400/1980.
al-Sayyābī Sālim ibn Ḥamūd, Isʿāf al-aʿyān fī ansāb ahl ʿUmān, Beirut, 1384.
al-Shābushtī ʿAlī ibn Muḥammad, Kitāb al-Diyārāt, ed. Girgis ʿAwwād , Baghdad, 1951.
al-Shābushtī Abu’l-Ḥasan, Kitāb al-diyārāt, ed. Kūrkīs ʿAwwād , Baghdad, 1386/1966.
al-Shāmī Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad, Taʾrīkh al-Yaman al-fikrī fī al-ʿaṣr al-ʿAbbāsī, 4 vols., Beirut, 1407/1987.
al-Sinjārī ʿAli ibn Tāj al-Dīn, Manāʾiḥ al-karam fī akhbār Makka wa-l-bayt wa-wulāt al-ḥaram, ed. Muḥammad al-Miṣrī J. ʿA., 6 vols., Mecca, 1419/1998.
al-Thaʿālibī ʿAbd al-Malik, Ghurar akhbār mulūk al-furs, ed. and trans. Zotenberg H., Paris, 1900.
al-Thaʿālibī ʿAbd al-Malik, Thimār al-qulūb, ed. Ibrāhīm M., 5 vols., Cairo, 1965.
al-Yaʿqūbī Aḥmad ibn Abī Yaʿqūb, Kitāb al-buldān, ed. Goeje M. J., Leiden, 1892.
Aḥmad ibn Abī Yaʿqūb al-Yaʿqūbī, Kitāb al-buldān, ed. Goeje M. J., Leiden 1892.
Aḥmad ibn Abī Yaʿqūb al-Yaʿqūbī, Taʾrīkh al-Yaʿqūbī, 2 vols., Beirut, 1960.
al-Yaʿqūbī Aḥmad ibn Abī Yaʿqūb ibn Wāḍiḥ, Kitāb al-buldān, Leiden, 1892.
al-Yaʿqūbī Aḥmad ibn Abī Yaʿqūb ibn Wāḍiḥ, Taʾrīkh, Leiden, 1883.
al-Yaʿqūbī Aḥmad ibn Abī Yaʿqūb, Taʾrīkh, 2 vols., Beirut, 1379/1960.
al-Yaʿqūbī Aḥmad ibn Abī Yaʿqūb, Tāʾrīkh, ed. Houtsma M. as Ibn Wādhih qui dicitur al-Jaʿqubī historiae, 2 vols., Leiden, 1883.
al-Yaʿqūbī Aḥmad ibn Abī Yaʿqūb, Kitāb al-buldān, ed. Goeje M. J., Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum 7, Leiden, 1892; trans. Gaston Wiet as Les pays, Cairo, 1937.
al-Yaʿqūbī , Kitāb al-buldān, ed. and trans. Marçais G. as Description du Maghreb, Argel, 1962.
Album S., and Goodwin T., Sylloge of Islamic coins in the Ashmolean, vol. I: The pre-reform coinage of the early Islamic period, London, 2002.
Album Stephen, Arabia and East Africa, Sylloge of Islamic coins in the Ashmolean 10, Oxford, 1999.
Album Stephen, A checklist of Islamic coins, 2nd edn, Santa Rosa, 1998.
Album Stephen, Iran after the Mongol invasion, Sylloge of Islamic coins in the Ashmolean 9, Oxford, 2001.
Album Stephen, and Tony Goodwin , The pre-reform coinage of the early Islamic period, Sylloge of Islamic coins in the Ashmolean 1, London, 2002.
Album Stephen, A survey of numismatic research 1978–1984, ed. Martin Price , London, 1986.
Album Stephen, A survey of numismatic research 1985–1990, ed. Tony Hackens et al., Brussels, 1991.
Album Stephen, A survey of numismatic research 1996–2001, ed. Carmen Alfaro , Madrid, 2003.
Alcock S., Graecia capta: The landscapes of Roman Greece, Cambridge, 1993.
Ali Samer, ‘Praise for murder? Two odes by al-Buḥturī surrounding an ʿAbbasid patricide’, in Gruendler Beatrice and Louise Marlow (eds.), Writers and rulers, Wiesbaden, 2004, 1–38.
Antonio Almagro, and Pedro Jiménez, ‘The Umayyad mosque on the citadel of Amman’, Annual of the Department of Antiquities of Jordan, 44 (2000), 459–76.
Alram M., and Gyselen R., Sylloge Nummorum Sasanidarum Paris – Berlin – Wien, vol. I: Ardashir I.–Shapur I., Vienna, 2003.
Altheim F., Geschichte der Hunnen, vols. IV–V, Berlin, 1962.
Altheim F., and Stiehl R., Ein asiatischer Staat, Wiesbaden, 1954.
Altheim-Stiehl R., ‘Das früheste Datum der sasanidischen Geschichte, vermittelt durch die Zeitangabe der mittelpersisch-parthischen Inschrift aus Bīšāpūr’, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran, n.s. 11 (1978), 113–16.
Altheim-Stiehl R.The Sasanians in Egypt: Some evidence of historical interest’, Bulletin de la Société d’Archéologie Copte, 31 (1992), 87–96.
Altheim-Stiehl R.Zur zeitlichen Bestimmung der sāsānidischen Eroberung Ägyptens’, in Brehm O. and Klie S. (eds.), Mousikos Aner: Festschrift für M. Wegner zum 90. Geburtstag, Bonn, 1992, 5–8.
Amabe Fukuzo, The emergence of the ʿAbbāsid autocracy: The ʿAbbāsid army, Khurāsān and Adharbayjān, Kyoto, 1995.
Amedroz H. F., ‘The Marwanid dynasty of Mayyāfāriqīn’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1903), 123–54.
Marcellinus Ammianus, Rerum gestarum libri, ed. and trans. Rolfe J. C., 3 vols., Cambridge, MA, 1935–9, rev. edn 1986.
Amoretti B. S., ‘Sects and heresies’, in Frye R. N. (ed.), Cambridge history of Iran, vol. IV: The period from the Arab invasion to the Saljuqs, Cambridge, 1975, 481–519.
Ando C., Imperial ideology and provincial loyalty in the Roman Empire, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 2000.
Andrae T., ‘Der Ursprung des Islams und das Christentum’, Kyrkohistorisk Årsskrift, 23 (1923), 149–206.
Andrae Tor, ‘Die Legenden von der Berufung Muḥammeds’, Le monde oriental, 6 (1912), 5–18.
Andrae Tor, Die Person Muhammads in Lehre und Glauben seiner Gemeinde, Stockholm, 1918.
., Tārīkh-i Sīstān, ed. Malik al-Shuʿarāʾ Bahār Tehran, 1935; trans. Milton Gold as Literary and historical texts from Iran, vol. II, Rome, 1976.
, Taʾrīkh ahl ʿUmān, ed. ʿshūr S. ʿA., Oman, 1986.
Arafa M., Tubach J. and Vashalomidze G. S. (eds.), Inkulturation des Christentums im Sasanidenreich, Wiesbaden, 2007.
Artsruni Thomas, History of the house of the Artsrunik, trans. Thomson R. W., Detroit, 1985.
Aßfalg J., and Krüger P. (eds.), Kleines Wörterbuch des christlichen Orients, Wiesbaden, 1975.
Ashtor E., ‘Migrations de l’Irak vers les pays méditerranéens’, in Ashtor E., The medieval Near East: Social and economic history, Variorum Series, London, 1978, IV.
Assemani S. E., Acta Sanctorum Martyrum Orientalium et Occidentalium in duas partes distributa, Rome, 1748; repr. 1970.
Athamina K., ‘Abraham in Islamic perspective: Reflections on the development of monotheism in pre-Islamic Arabia’, Der Islam, 81 (2004), 184–205.
Athamina K., ‘Arab settlement during the Umayyad period’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 8 (1986), 185–207.
Avramea A., Le Péloponnèse du IVe au VIIIe siècle: Changements et persistances, Paris, 1997.
Azizi Muhsen, La Domination arabe et l’épanouissement du sentiment national en Iran, Paris, 1938.
Bacharach J., ‘The career of Muḥammad ibn Ṭughj al-Ikhshīd’, Speculum, 50 (1975), 586–612.
Bacharach JereL., ‘Marwānid building activities: Speculations on patronage’, Muqarnas, 13 (1996), 27–44.
Bacharach JereL., Islamic history through coins: An analysis and catalogue of tenth-century Ikhshidid coinage, Cairo, 2006.
Back M., Die sassanidischen Staatsinschriften: Studien zur Orthographie und Phonologie des Mittelpersischen der Inschriften zusammen mit einem etymologischen Index des mittelpersischen Wortgutes und einem Textcorpus der behandelten Inschriften, Acta Iranica 18, Leiden, 1978.
Bakhit M. A., and Schick R. (eds.), Bilad al-Sham during the ʿAbbasid period, 132 AH/750 AD–451 AH/1059 AD: Proceedings of the Fifth International Conference on the history of Bilad al-Sham, 2 vols., English and French section Amman, 1991; Arabic section Amman, 1992.
Balʿamī Abu’l-Faḍl Muḥammad, Tarjamah-yi Tārīkh-i Ṭabarī, first part ed. Bahār M. as Tārīkh-i Balʿamī , 2 vols., Tehran, 1962; second part ed. M. Rawshan as Tārīkh-nāmah-ye Ṭabarī, 3 vols., Tehran, 1988; ed. and trans. Zotenberg H. as Chronique de Abou-Djafar Mohammed ben Djarir ben-Yezid Tabari, 4 vols., Paris, 1867–74.
Balādhurī Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā, Futūḥ al-buldān, ed. al-Munajjid S., 3 vols., Cairo, 1957.
Prunés Balaguer, Anna M., Las émisiones transicionales árabe-musulmanas de Hispania, Barcelona, 1976.
Balaguer A., Las emisiones transicionales árabe-musulmanas de Hispania, Barcelona, 1976.
Balkhī ʿAbdAllah, Faḍāʾil-i Balkh, ed. Ḥabībī ʿA., Tehran, 1350/1972.
Ball W., Rome in the East: The transformation of an empire, London, 2000.
Balog Paul, ‘Fāṭimid glass jetons: Token currency or coin-weights?’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 24 (1981), 93–109.
Bamyeh M., The social origins of Islam: Mind, economy, discourse, Minneapolis, 1999.
Banaji J., Agrarian change in Late Antiquity: Gold, labour and aristocratic dominance, Oxford, 2001.
Banaji Jairus, Agrarian change in Late Antiquity: Gold, labour, and aristocratic dominance, Oxford, 2001.
Banning E. B., ‘De Bello Paceque: A reply to Parker’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research, 265 (1987), 52–4.
Banning E. B.Peasants, pastoralists and Pax Romana: Mutualism in the southern highlands of Jordan’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research, 261 (1986), 25–50.
Barceló M., El sol que salió por Occidente: Estudios sobre el estado Omeya en al-Andalus, Jaén, 1997.
Barthold V., Turkestan down to the Mongol invasion, London, 1928.
Bartold W., Turkestan down to the Mongol invasion, 4th edn, London, 1977.
Bartold W., An historical geography of Iran, trans. Soucek S., Princeton, 1984.
Baruch U., ‘The late Holocene vegetation history of Lake Kinneret (Sea of Galilee)’, Palaeorient, 12 (1986), 37–48.
Bāshā Ayyūb Ṣabrī, Mirʾāt jazīrat al-ʿArab, trans. Mutawallī A. F. and al-Mursī A., Cairo, 1419/1999.
Bashear S., ‘ʿshūrā, an early Muslim fast’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, 141 (1991), 281–316; repr. in S. Bashear, Studies in early Islamic tradition, Jerusalem, 2004.
Bates M., ‘Byzantine coinage and its imitations, Arab coinage and its imitations: Arab-Byzantine coinage’, Aram, 6 (1994), 381–403.
Bates MichaelL., ‘The coinage of Syria under the Umayyads, 692–750 AD’, in Bakhit M. A. and Schick R. (eds.), The history of Bilad al-Sham during the Umayyad period: Proceedings of the third symposium, Amman, 1989, vol. II, 195–228.
Bates MichaelL., ‘Coins and money in the Arabic papyri’, in Ragib Y. (ed.), Documents de l’Islam medieval: Nouvelles perspectives de recherche, Cairo, 1991, 43–64.
Bates MichaelL., ‘History, geography and numismatics in the first century of Islamic coinage’, Revue Suisse de Numismatique 65 (1986), 231–61.
Bates Michael, ‘History, geography and numismatics in the first century of Islamic coinage’, Revue Suisse de Numismatique, 65 (1986), 231–61.
Bates MichaelL., ‘The dirham mint of the northern provinces of the Umayyad caliphate’, Armenian Numismatic Journal, 15 (1989), 89–111.
Bates MichaelL., ‘The function of Fāṭimid and Ayyūbid glass weights’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 24 (1981), 63–92.
Bates MichaelL., ‘History, geography and numismatics in the first century of Islamic coinage’, Schweizerische Numismatische Rundschau, 65 (1986), 231–61.
Bates MichaelL., ‘Khurāsānī revolutionaries and al-Mahdī’s title’, in Daftary Farhad and Meri JosefW. (eds.), Culture and memory in medieval Islam: Essays in honour of Wilferd Madelung, London and New York, 2003, 279–317.
Bathurst R. D., ‘Maritime trade and imamate government: Two principal themes in the history of Oman to 1728’, in Hopwood D. (ed.), The Arabian Peninsula: Society and politics, London, 1972, 89–106.
Baumstark A., Geschichte der syrischen Literatur mit Ausschluβ der christlich-palästinensischen Texte, Bonn, 1922; repr. 1968.
Bayhaqī Abu’l-Faḍl Muḥammad, Tārīkh-i Bayhaqī, ed. Fayyāḍ ʿAlī, Mashhad, 1350/1971.
Bazzana A., Cressier P. and Guichard P., Les châteaux ruraux d´al-Andalus: Histoire et archéologie des ḥu˙ūn du sud est de l´Espagne, Madrid, 1988.
Beauchamp J., Briquel-Chatonnet F. and Robin C., ‘La persécution des chrétiens de Nagran et la chronologie Himyarite’, Aram, 11–12 (1999–2000), 15–83.
Beauchamp J., and Robin C., ‘Le Christianisme dans le péninsule arabique dans l’épigraphie et l’archéologie’, Hommage à Paul Lemerle, Travaux et mémoires, 8, Paris, 1981, 45–61.
Beaumont P., Blake G. H. and Wagstaff M., The Middle East: A geographical study, London, 1988.
Becker A. H., Fear of God and the beginning of wisdom: The School of Nisibis and the development of scholastic culture in Late Antique Mesopotamia, Philadelphia, 2006.
Becker C. H., ‘Studien zur Omajjadengeschichte. A) ʿOmar II’, Zeitschrift für Assyriologie, 15 (1900), 1–36.
Becker CarlHeinrich, ‘The expansion of the Saracens’, in Gwatkin H. M. et al. (eds.), The Cambridge medieval history, vol. II, Cambridge, 1913, chs. 11 and 12.
Beckwith C. I., ‘Aspects of the early history of the Central Asian guard corps in Islam’, Archivum Eurasiae Medii Aevi, 4 (1984), 29–43.
Beckwith C., ‘Aspects of the early history of the Central Asian guard corps in Islam’, Archivum Eurasiae Medii Aevi, 4 (1984), 29–43.
Beckwith C., ‘The plan of the City of Peace: Central Asian Iranian factors in ʿAbbāsid design’, Acta Orientalia, 38 (1984), 143–64.
Beckwith C., ‘The revolt of 755 in Tibet’, Wiener Studien zur Tibetologie und Buddhismuskunde, 10 (1983), 1–16.
Beckwith C., The Tibetan empire in Central Asia, Princeton, 1987.
Bedjan P., Acta martyrum et sanctorum, 7 vols., Paris and Leipzig, 1890–7; repr. 1968.
Beeston A., ‘Himyarite monotheism’, in Abdulla A. M. et al. (eds.), Studies in the history of Arabia, vol. II: Pre-Islamic Arabia, Riyadh, 1984, 149–54.
Beeston A., ‘Kingship in ancient South Arabia’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 15 (1972), 256–68.
Behnam J., ‘Population’, in Fisher W. B. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. I: The land of Iran, Cambridge, 1968, 468–85.
Belke K., and Hild F., Koder J. and Soustal P. (eds.), Byzanz als Raum. Zu Methoden und Inhalten der historischen Geographie des östlichen Mittelmeerraumes, Denkschriften der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse 283, Vienna, 2000.
Bell H. I., ‘The administration of Egypt under the Umayyad khalifs’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift, 28 (1928), 278–86.
Bell Richard, The origin of Islam in its Christian environment, London, 1926.
Benco N. L. (ed.), Anatomy of a medieval Islamic town: al-Basra, Morocco, British Archaeological Reports Series 1234, Oxford, 2004.
Bennett Clinton, Victorian images of Islam, London, 1992.
Berg H., ‘Islamic origins reconsidered: John Wansbrough and the study of early Islam’, Method and Theory in the Study of Religion, 9 (1997), 3–22.
Berque J., ‘Qu’est-ce qu’une tribu nord-africaine’, Éventail de l´Histoire Vivante: Hommage à Lucien Febvre, 2 vols., Paris, 1953, vol. I, 261–71.
Berthier S. (ed.), Peuplement rural et aménagements hydroagricôles dans la moyenne vallée de l’Euphrat, fin VIIe–XIXe siècle, Damascus, 2001.
Bianquis T., ‘al-Hʾâkim bi amr Allâh ou la folie de l’unité chez un souverain fât’imide’, in Julien C. A. et al. (eds.), Les Africains, vol. XI, Paris, 1978, 105–33.
Bianquis Thierry, ‘Autonomous Egypt from Ibn Ṭūlūn to Kāfūr, 868–969’, in Petry CarlF. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. I: Islamic Egypt, 640–1517, Cambridge, 1998, 86–119.
Bier L., ‘Notes on Mihr Narseh’s bridge near Firuzabad’, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran, n.s. 19 (1986), 263–8.
Bier L.Sasanian palaces in perspective’, Archaeology, 35, 1 (1982), pp. 29–36.
Bīrūnī Abu’l-Rayḥān, thār al-bāqiya, trans. Edward Sachau C., London, 1879.
Blachère R., Histoire de la littérature arabe des origines à la fin du xve siècle de J.-C., 3 vols., Paris, 1952–66.
Blachère R., ‘Fes chez les géographes arabes du moyen âge’, Hespéris, 20 (1934), 90–113.
Blackburn M., and Metcalf D. M. (eds.), Viking-age coinage in northern lands, British Archaeological Reports International Series 122, Oxford, 1981.
Blankinship KhalidYahya, The end of the jihād state: The reign of Hishām Ibn ʿAbd al-Malik and the collapse of the Umayyads, Albany, 1994.
Blankinship KhalidYahya, ‘The tribal factor in the ʿAbbāsid revolution: The betrayal of the Imam Ibrāhīm b. Muḥammad’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 108 (1988), 589–603.
Blankinship KhalidY., The end of the jihad state: The reign of Hishām ibn ʿAbd al-Malik and the collapse of the Umayyads, Albany, 1994.
Bligh-Abramski I., ‘Evolution vs. revolution: Umayyad elements in the ʿAbbāsid regime 133/75–32–932’, Der Islam, 65 (1988), 226–43.
Bligh-Abramski Irit, ‘Evolution vs. revolution: Umayyad elements in the ʿAbbāsid regime 133/750–320/932’, Der Islam, 65 (1988), 226–43.
Blockley R. C., ‘The division of Armenia between the Romans and the Persians’, Historia, 36 (1987), 222–34.
Blockley R. C., East Roman foreign policy: Formation and conduct from Diocletian to Anastasius, Leeds, 1992.
Blockley R. C.The Romano-Persian peace treaties of AD 299 and 363’, Florilegium, 6 (1984), 28–49.
Blockley R. C.Subsidies and diplomacy: Rome and Persia in Late Antiquity’, Phoenix, 39 (1985), 62–74.
Bobek H., ‘Vegetation’, in Fisher W. B. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. I: The land of Iran, Cambridge, 1968, 280–93.
Bonner Michael, ‘Some observations concerning the early development of jihād on the Arab–Byzantine frontier’, Studia Islamica, 75 (1992), 5–31.
Bonner Michael, Jihad in Islamic history: Doctrines and practices, Princeton, 2006.
Bonner Michael, ‘al-Khalīfa al-Marḍī: The accession of Hārūn al-Rashīd’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 109, 1 (1988), 79–91.
Bonner Michel, Aristocratic violence and holy war: Studies in the jihad and the Arab–Byzantine frontier, New Haven, 1996.
Börm H., Prokop und die Perser, Oriens et Occidens 16, Stuttgart, 2007.
Börm H., ‘Der Perserkönig im Imperium Romanum: Chosroes I. und der sasanidische Einfall in das Oströmische Reich 540 n.Chr.’, Chiron, 36 (2006), 299–328.
Borrut Antoine, ‘Entre tradition et histoire: Genèse et diffusion de l’image de ʿUmar b. ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz’, Mélanges de l’Université Saint-Joseph, 58 (2005), 329–78.
Bosworth C. E. (ed.), The history of al-Ṭabarī, vol. V: The Sāsānids, the Byzantines, the Lakmids, and Yemen, Albany, 1999.
Bosworth C. E., ‘Rajāʾ b. Ḥaywa al-Kindī and the Umayyad caliphs’, Islamic Quarterly, 15 (1971), 69–85.
Bosworth C. E. Sīstān under the Arabs, from the Islamic conquest to the rise of the Ṣaffārids (30–250/651–864), Rome, 1968.
Bosworth C. E., The history of the Ṣaffārids of Sīstān and the Maliks of Nimrūz (247/861 to 949/1542), Costa Mesa and New York, 1994.
Bosworth C. E., The new Islamic dynasties: A chronological and genealogical manual, New York, 1996.
Bosworth C. E.,‘Ṣanawbarī’s elegy on the pilgrims slain in the Carmathian attack on Mecca (317/930): A literary-historical study’, Arabica, 19, 3 (1972), 222–39.
Bosworth C. E.,‘The Ṭāhirids and Arabic culture’, Journal of Semitic Studies, 14 (1969), 45–79.
Bosworth C. E., ‘The Ṭāhirids and Ṣaffārids’, in Frye R. N. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. IV: The period from the Arab invasion to the Saljuqs, Cambridge, 1975, 90–135.
Bosworth C. E., The Ghaznavids: Their empire in Afghanistan and eastern Iran, Edinburgh, 1963.
Bosworth C. E., ‘Military organization under the Buyids of Persia and Iraq’, Oriens, 18–19 (1965–6), 143–67.
Bosworth C. E., The history of the Saffarids of Sistan and the Maliks of Nimruz, Costa Mesa, 1994.
Bosworth C. E., ‘The armies of the Ṣaffārids’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 31 (1968), 534–54.
Bosworth C. E., ‘Dailamīs in Central Iran: The Kākūyids of Jibāl and Yazd’, Iran, 8 (1970), 73–95.
Bosworth C. E., ‘The development of Persian culture under the early Ghaznavids’, Iran, 6 (1968), 33–44.
Bosworth C. E., ‘An early Arabic mirror for princes: Ṭāhir Dhū ’l-Yamīnain’s epistle to his son ʿAbdallāh (206/821)’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 29(1970), 25–41.
Bosworth C. E., ‘The early Islamic history of Ghūr’, Central Asatic Journal, 6 (1961), 116–33.
Bosworth C. E., The Ghaznavids, 2nd edn, Beirut, 1973.
Bosworth C. E., ‘The heritage of rulership in early Islamic Iran and the search for dynastic connections with the past’, Iran, 11 (1973), 51–62.
Bosworth C. E.,‘The interaction of Arabic and Persian literature and culture in the 10th and early 11th centuries’, al-Abhath, 27 (1978–9), 59–75.
Bosworth C. E., ‘Notes on the pre-Ghaznavid history of eastern Afghanistan’, Islamic Quarterly, 9 (1965), 12–24.
Bosworth C. E., ‘The rise of the Karāmiyya in Khurasan’, Muslim World, 50 (1960), 6–14.
Bosworth C. E., ‘The rulers of Chaghāniyān in early Islamic times’, Iran, 19 (1981), 1–20.
Bosworth C. E., ‘The Ṭāhirids and Persian literature’, Iran, 7 (1969), 103–6.
Bousquet GeorgesHenri, ‘Observations sur la nature et les causes de la conquête arabe’, Studia Islamica, 6 (1956), 37–52.
Bowden W., Lavan L. and Machado C. (eds.), Recent research on the late Antique countryside, Leiden, 2004.
Bowen H., The life and times of ʿAlī b. ʿĪsā, the ‘Good Vizier’, Cambridge, 1928.
Bowen H., ‘The last Buwayhids’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1929), 225–45.
Bowen-Jones H., ‘Agriculture’, in Fisher W. B. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. I: The land of Iran, Cambridge, 1968, 565–98.
Bowersock G. W., Brown P. and Grabar O. (eds.), Late Antiquity: A guide to the post-classical world, Cambridge, MA, 1999.
Bowman A. K., Garnsey P. and Cameron A. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XII: The crisis of empire, AD 193–337, 2nd edn, Cambridge, 2005.
Boyce M.The Parthian gōsān and Iranian minstrel tradition’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1957), 10–45.
Boyce M.Middle Persian literature’, in Iranistik II, Literatur I, Handbuch der Orientalistik I.IV.2.1, Leiden, 1968, 31–66.
Boyd S., and Mango M. (eds.), Ecclesiastical silver plate in sixth-century Byzantium, Washington, DC, 1992.
Brandes W., Die Städte Kleinasiens im 7. und 8. Jahrhundert, Berliner Byzantinistische Arbeiten 56, Berlin, 1989.
Brandes W., and Haldon J. F., ‘Towns, tax and transformation: State, cities and their hinterlands in the East Roman world, ca. 500–800’, in Gauthier N. (ed.), Towns and their hinterlands between Late Antiquity and the early Middle Ages, Leiden, 2000, 141–72.
Braudel F., The Mediterranean and the Mediterranean world in the age of Philip II, 2 vols., London and New York, 1973.
Braun O., Ausgewählte Akten persischer Märtyrer, Kempten and Munich, 1915.
Bray Julia, ‘Samarra in ninth-century Arabic letters’, in Robinson ChaseF. (ed.), A medieval Islamic city reconsidered: An interdisciplinary approach to Samarra, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 14, Oxford, 2001, 21–8.
Brett M., ‘ʿAbbasids, Fatimids and Seljuqs’, in Luscombe David and Riley-Smith Jonathan (eds.), The new Cambridge medieval history, vol. IV, Cambridge, 2004, 675–720.
Brett M., The rise of the Fatimids: The world of the Mediterranean and the Middle East in the fourth century of the hijra, tenth century CE, Leiden, 2001.
Brett M., ‘The Arab conquest and the rise of Islam in North Africa’, in Fage J. D. and Oliver Roland (eds.), The Cambridge history of Africa, 8 vols., Cambridge, 1978, vol. II: From c. 500 BC to AD 1050, 490–555.
Brett M., ‘The execution of al-Yāzūrī’, in Vermeulen U. and Smet D. (eds.), Egypt and Syria in the Fatimid, Ayyubid and Mamluk Eras, vol. II, Leuven, 1998, 15–27.
Brett M., ‘al-Karāza al-Marqusiya: The Coptic Church in the Fatimid empire’, in Vermeulen U. and Steenbergen J. (eds.), Egypt and Syria in the Fatimid, Ayyubid and Mamluk eras, vol. IV, Leuven, 2005, 33–60.
Brett M., ‘The origins of the Mamluk military system in the Fatimid period’, in Vermeulen U. and Smet D. (eds.), Egypt and Syria in the Fatimid, Ayyubid and Mamluk Periods, vol. I, Leuven, 1995, 39–52.
Brett M., ‘Population and conversion to Islam in the mediaeval period’, in Vermeulen U. and Steenbergen J. (eds.), Egypt and Syria in the Fatimid, Ayyubid and Mamluk eras, vol. IV, Leuven, 2005, 1–32.
Brett M., ‘The way of the peasant’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 47 (1984), 44–56.
Brett M., and Fentress E., The Berbers, Oxford, 1996.
Brett M., ‘The Arab conquests and the rise of Islam in North Africa’, in Fage J. D. and Oliver Roland (eds.), The Cambridge history of Africa, 8 vols., Cambridge, 1978, vol. II: From c. 500 BC to AD 1050, 490–555.
Brett M., ‘Ibn Khaldūn and the Arabisation of North Africa’, Maghreb Review, 4 (1979), 9–16.
Brett Michael, ‘The Arab conquest and the rise of Islam in North Africa’, in Fage J. D. and Roland Oliver (eds.), The Cambridge history of Africa, 8 vols., Cambridge, 1978, vol. II: From c. 500 BC to AD 1050, 490–555.
Brett Michael, The rise of the Fatimids: The world of the Mediterranean and the Middle East in the fourth century of the hijra, tenth century CE, Leiden, 2001.
Brett Michael, ‘The Mīm, the ʿAyn, and the making of Ismāʿīlism’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 57 (1994), 24–39; repr. in Michael Brett, Ibn Khaldūn and the medieval Maghrib, Aldershot, 1999.
Brett Michael, ‘The way of the peasant’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 47, 1 (1984), 44–56.
Brock S. P., and Harvey S. (eds.), Holy women of the Syrian Orient, Berkeley, 1987.
Brock S. P., Brief outline of Syriac literature, Kottayam, 1997.
Brock S. P., ‘North Mesopotamia in the late seventh century: Book xv of John Bar Penkāyē’s Rīš Mellē’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 9 (1987), 51–75.
Brockelmann C., Geschichte der arabischen Literatur, 2nd edn, 2 vols., Leiden, 1943–9; suppl. 1–3, Leiden, 1937–42.
Brogiolo G.-P., Gauthier N. and Christie N. (eds.), Towns and their territories between Late Antiquity and the early Middle Ages, The Transformation of the Roman World 9, Leiden, 2000.
Brooks E. W., ‘The Arabs in Asia Minor 641–750, from Arabic sources’, Journal of Hellenic Studies, 18 (1898), 182–208.
Broome Michael, A handbook of Islamic coins, London, 1985.
Brown P., The world of Late Antiquity, London, 1971.
Brown Peter, Society and the holy in Late Antiquity, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1979.
Brown Peter, The world of Late Antiquity, AD 150–750, London, 1971.
Brunner C., ‘Geographical and administrative divisions: Settlements and economy’, in Yarshater E. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. III: The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian periods, Cambridge, 1983, 747–77.
Brunschvig R., ‘Ibn ‘Abdalh’akam et la conquête de l’Afrique du Nord par les Arabes’, in Brunschvig R., Études sur l’Islam classique et l’Afrique du Nord, ed. Turki A.-M., Reprints Variorum, London, 1986, XI.
Brunschvig R., ‘Ibn ʿAbdalhakam et la conquête de l’Afrique du Nord par les Arabes’, Annales de l’Institut d’Etudes Orientales Université d’Alger, 6 (1942–7), 108–55.
Brunschvig Robert, ‘Ibn Abd al-H’akam et la conquête de l’Afrique du Nord par les Arabes: Etude critique’, Annales de l’Institut des Études Orientales (Algiers), 6 (1942–7), 108–55.
Brunschvig Robert, ‘Conceptions monétaires chez les juristes musulmanes (VIIIe–XIIIe siècles)’, Arabica, 14 (1967), 113–43.
Buckler F. W., Harunu’l-Rashid and Charles the Great, Cambridge, MA, 1931.
Bulliet R., Islam: The view from the edge, New York, 1994.
Bulliet R., The patricians of Nishapur: A study in medieval Islamic social history, Cambridge, MA, 1972.
Bulliet R. W., The camel and the wheel, Cambridge, MA, 1975.
Bulliet R. W., Conversion to Islam in the medieval period: An essay in quantitative history, Cambridge, MA, 1979.
Bulliet R. W., Islam: The view from the edge, New York, 1994.
Bulliet R. W., The patricians of Nishapur, Cambridge, MA, 1972.
Bulliet Richard, Conversion to Islam in the medieval period: An essay in quantitative history, Cambridge, MA, 1979.
Bulliet Richard, ‘Orientalism and medieval Islamic studies’, in John Van Engen (ed.), The past and future of medieval studies, Notre Dame, 1994, 94–104.
Bulliett Richard, Conversion to Islam in the medieval period: An essay in quantitative history, Cambridge, MA, 1979.
Bürgel J. C., Die Hofkorrespondenz ʿAḍud ad-Daulas, Wiesbaden, 1965.
Burgmer Christoph (ed.), Streit um den Koran: Die Luxenberg-Debatte: Standpünkte und Hintergründe, n.p., 2004.
Bury J. B., A history of the later Roman empire, vol. II, London, 1889.
Busse H., ‘Arabische Historiographie und Geographie’, in Gätje H. (ed.), Grundriβ der arabischen Philologie, vol. II, Wiesbaden, 1987, 264–97.
Busse H., ‘Omar b. al-Haṭṭāb in Jerusalem’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 5 (1984), 73–119.
Busse H., ‘Das Hofbudget des Chalifen al-Muʿtaḍid billāh’, Islam, 43 (1967), 11–36.
Busse H., Chalif und Grosskonig: Die Buyiden im Iraq (945–1055), Beirut, 1969.
Butcher K., Roman Syria and the Near East, London, 2003.
Butler A. J., The Arab conquest of Egypt and the last thirty years of the Roman dominion, 2nd edn, with critical bibliography by Fraser P. M., Oxford, 1978.
Caballero L., and Mateos P., Visigodos y Omeyas: Un debate entre la Antigüedad y la Alta Edad Media, Anejos de Archivo Español de Arqueología, XXIII, Mérida, 2000.
Caballero L., Mateos P. and Retuerce M. (eds.), Cerámicas tardorromanas y altomedievales en la Península Ibérica, Madrid, 2003.
Caetani Leone, Studi di storia orientale, 3 vols., Milan, 1911–14.
Cahen C., ‘L’évolution de l’iqṭāʿ du IXe au XIIIe siècle: Contribution à une histoire comparée des sociétés médiévales’, in C. Cahen, Les peuples musulmans dans l’histoire médiévale, Damascus, 1977, 231–69; first published in Annales, Economies-Sociétés-Civilisations, 7 (1953), 25–52.
Cahen C., Mouvements populaires et autonomisme urbain dans l’Asie musulmane du moyen âge, Leiden, 1959.
Cahen C., ‘L’évolution de l’iqṭāʿ du IX au XIII siècle: Contribution à une histoire comparée des sociétés médiévales’, Annales, Economies-Sociétés-Civilisations, 7 (1953), 25–52.
Cahen C., ‘Mouvements populaires et autonomisme urban dans l’Asie musulmane du moyen âge’, Arabica, 5 (1958), 225–50; 6 (1959), 25–56, 223–65.
Cahen Claude, ‘Points de vue sur la “Révolution abbaside”’, Revue Historique (1963), 295–335.
Cahen Claude, ‘Fiscalité, propriété, antagonismes sociaux en Haute-Mésopotamie au temps des premiers ʿAbbāsides, d’après Denys de Tell Mahré’, Arabica, 1 (1954), 136–52.
Cahen Claude, La Syrie du Nord à l’époque des croisades et la principauté d’Antioche, Paris, 1940.
Calder N., Studies in early Muslim jurisprudence, Oxford, 1993.
Calder Norman, Studies in early Muslim jurisprudence, Oxford, 1993.
Calvet Y., and Robin C., Arabie heureuse Arabie déserte: Les antiquités arabiques du Musée du Louvre, Notes et documents des musées de France 31, Paris, 1997.
Cameron A., B. Ward-Perkins and Whitby M. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XIV: Late Antiquity: Empire and successors, AD 425–600, Cambridge, 2000.
Cameron A., and Garnsey P. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XIII: The late empire, AD 337–425, Cambridge, 1998.
Cameron A., Ward-Perkins B. and Whitby M. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XIV: Late Antiquity: empire and successors, AD 425–600, Cambridge, 2000.
Cameron A., and Herrin J. (eds.), Constantinople in the early eighth century: The Parastaseis Syntomoi Chronikai, Leiden, 1984.
Cameron A., ‘Agathias on the Sassanians’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 23–4 (1969–70), 1–150.
Cameron A. (ed.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. III: States, resources, and armies, Princeton, 1995.
Cameron A., and King G. R. D. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. II: Land use and settlement patterns, Princeton, 1994.
Cameron A., and Conrad L. I. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. I: Problems in the literary source material, Princeton, 1995.
Cameron A.Procopius and the sixth century, London and New York, 1985.
Cameron Averil, and Lawrence I.Conrad (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. I: Problems in the literary source material, Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 1, Princeton, 1993.
Camps G., ‘De Masuna à Koceila: Les destinées de la Maurétanie aux VIe et VIIe siècles’, Bulletin Archéologique du Comité des Travaux Historiques et Scientifiques, 19 (1985), 307–24.
Canard M., ‘Le riz dans le Proche Orient aux premiers siècles d’Islam’, Arabica, 6 (1959), 113–31.
Canard M., Histoire de la dynastie des H’amdanides de Jazira et de Syrie, Paris, 1953.
Canard Marius, ‘Les expéditions des Arabes contre Constantinople dans l’histoire et dans la légende’, Journal Asiatique, 208 (1926), 61–121.
Canard Marius, Histoire de la dynastie des H’amdanides de Djazira et de Syrie, Algiers, 1951.
Canard Marius, Sayf al-dawla, recueil de texts, Algiers, 1934.
Canfield R. (ed.), Turko-Persia in historical perspective, Cambridge, 1991.
Canfield Robert (ed.), Turko-Persia in historical perspective, Cambridge, 1991.
Canivet P., and Rey-Coquais J. P. (eds.), La Syrie de Byzance à l’Islam, VIIe–VIIIe siècles: Actes du colloque international, 11–15 septembre 1990, Damascus, 1992.
Canto A., ‘De la ceca de al-Andalus a la de Madīnat al-Zahrāʾ’, Cuadernos de Madīnat al-Zahrāʾ, 3 (1991), 111–31.
Canto A., and Ibrahim T., Moneda Andalusí: La colección de la Casa de la Moneda, Madrid, 2004.
Carlyle Thomas, On heroes, hero-worship, and the heroic in history, London, 1841.
Carter F. W. (ed.), An historical geography of the Balkans, London, San Francisco and New York, 1977.
Casanova Paul, Mahomet et la fin du monde, 3 vols., Paris, 1911–24.
Casey Vine P. (ed.), Oman in history, London, 1995.
Caskel Werner, and Gert Strenziok, Ğamharat an-Nasab: Das genealogische Werk des Hišām ibn Muḥammad al-Kalbī, 2 vols., Leiden, 1966.
Cereti C. G., La letteratura pahlavi, Milan, 2001.
Cereti C. G., ‘Primary sources for the history of inner and outer Iran in the Sasanian period’, Eurasiae Medii Aevi, 9 (1997), 17–71.
Cereti C. G.Primary sources for the history of Inner and Outer Iran in the Sasanian period’, Archivum Eurasiae Medii Aevi, 9 (1997), 17–71.
Chabbi J., ‘Remarques sur le développement historique des mouvements ascétiques et mystiques au Khurasan’, Studia Islamica, 46 (1977), 5–72.
Chabbi Jacqueline, ‘Remarques sur le développement historique des mouvements ascétiques et mystiques au Khurasan’, Studia Islamica, 46 (1977), 5–72.
Chabbi Jacqueline, Le seigneur des tribus: L’Islam de Mahomet, Paris, 1997.
Chalmeta P., Invasión e islamización: La sumisión de Hispania y la formación de al-Andalus, Madrid, 1994.
Chalmeta P., ‘Monnaie de compte, monnaie fiscale et monnaie réelle en al-Andalus’, in Raguib Y. (ed.), Documents de l’Islam mediéval: Nouvelles perspectives de recherche, Cairo, 1991, 65–88.
Chalmeta Pedro, Invasión e islamización: La sumisión de Hispania y la formación de al-Andalus, Madrid, 1994.
Chamberlain Michael, Knowledge and social practice in medieval Damascus, 1190–1350, Cambridge, 1994.
Chaudhuri K. N., Trade and civilisation in the Indian Ocean, Cambridge, 1985.
Chavannes Eduard, Documents sur les Tou-Kiue (Turcs) Occidentaux, St Petersburg, 1903.
Chavarría A., and Lewit T., ‘The Late Antique countryside: A bibliographic essay’, in Bowden W., Lavan L. and Machado C. (eds.), Recent research on the Late Antique countryside, Leiden, 2004, 3–51.
Choksy JamsheedK., Conflict and cooperation: Zoroastrian subalterns and Muslim elites in medieval Iranian society, New York, 1997.
Chowdhry S. R., al-Ḥajjāj Ibn Yūsuf, Delhi, 1972.
Christensen A., L’Iran sous les Sassanides, Copenhagen, 1944.
Christensen A., L’Iran sous les Sassanides, 2nd edn, Copenhagen, 1944.
Christensen A. E., L’Iran sous les Sassanides, 2nd edn, Copenhagen, 1944.
Christensen P., The decline of Iranshahr: Irrigation and environments in the history of the Middle East, 500 BC to AD 1500, Copenhagen, 1993.
Christensen Peter, The decline of Iranshahr: Irrigation and environments in the history of the Middle East 500 BC to 1500 CE, Copenhagen, 1993.
Cipolla CarloM., Money, prices and civilization in the Mediterranean world, Princeton, 1956.
Cobb P., White banners: Contention in ʿAbbasid Syria, 750–880, Albany, 2001.
Cobb PaulM., White banners: Contention in ʿAbbasid Syria, 750–880, Albany, 2001.
Cobb Paul, ‘al-Mutawakkil’s Damascus: A new ʿAbbāsid capital?’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 58 (1999), 241–57.
Cobb PaulM., ‘al-Mutawakkil’s Damascus: A new ʿAbbāsid capital?’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 5 (1999), 241–57.
Codex Theodosianus, ed. Mommsen T. and Meyer P. M. as Theodosiani libri XVI cum Constitutionibus Sirmondianis, Berlin, 1905, trans. Pharr C. as The Theodosian Code, New York, 1952.
Collins Roger, The Arab conquest of Spain, 710–797, Oxford, 1989.
Collins Roger, Early Medieval Spain: Unity in diversity, 400–1000, New York, 1983.
Combe E., Sauvaget J. and Wiet G., Répertoire chronologique d’épigraphie arabe I, Cairo, 1931.
Conrad Gerhard, Die Quḍāt Dimasq und der Madhab al-Auzāʿī: Materialen zur syrischen Rechtsgeschichte, Beirut, 1994.
Conrad Gerhard, Die Quḍāt Dimasq und der madhab al-Auzāʿī: Materialen zur syrischen Rechtsgeschichte, Beirut and Stuttgart, 1994.
Conrad L., ‘Epidemic disease in central Syria in the late sixth century: Some new insights from the verse of Ḥassān ibn Thābit’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies, 18 (1994), 12–58.
Conrad L. I., ‘Abraha and Muḥammad: Some observations apropos of chronology and literary topoi in the early Arabic historical tradition’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 50 (1987), 225–40.
Conrad L. I., ‘The conquest of Arwād: A source-critical study in the historiography of the early medieval Near East’, in Cameron A. and Conrad L. I. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. I: Problems in the literary source material, Princeton, 1992, 317–401.
Conrad LawrenceI., ‘The quṣūr of medieval Islam: Some implications for the social history of the Near East’, al-Abḥāth, 29 (1981), 7–23.
Conrad LawrenceI., ‘The conquest of Arwād: A source-critical study in the historiography of the medieval Near East’, in Cameron A. and Conrad L. I. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. I: Problems in the literary source material, Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 1, Princeton, 1993, 317–401.
Constantelos D. J., ‘The Moslem conquests of the Near East as revealed in the Greek sources of the seventh and eighth centuries’, Byzantion, 42 (1972), 325–57.
Cook David, Studies in Muslim apocalyptic, Princeton, 2002.
Cook M., Muhammad, Oxford, 1983.
Cook M., ‘Magian cheese: An archaic problem in Islamic law’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 47 (1984), 449–67.
Cook M., ‘The opponents of the writing of tradition in early Islam’, Arabica, 44 (1997), 437–530.
Cook M., ‘Activism and quietism in Islam: The case of the early Murjiʾa’, in Cudsi A. and Dessouki A. E. (eds.), Islam and power, London, 1981, 15–23.
Cook M., ‘ʿAnan and Islam: The origins of Karaite scripturalism’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 9 (1987), 169–82.
Cook M., ‘Early Islamic dietary law’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 7 (1986), 217–77.
Cook MichaelA., ‘The historians of pre-Wahabī Najd’, Studia Islamica, 76 (1992), 163–76.
Cook Michael, ‘An early Islamic apocalyptic chronicle’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 52 (1993), 25–9.
Cooperson M., Classical Arabic biography: The heirs of the Prophet in the age of al-Maʾmun, Cambridge, 2000.
Cooperson M., and Toorawa S. (eds.), Arabic literary culture, 500–925, Dictionary of Literary Biography, vol. CCCXI, Detroit, 2005.
Cooperson Michael, Classical Arabic biography: The heirs of the Prophet in the age of al-Maʾmūn, Cambridge, 2000.
Corriente F., Diccionario de arabismos y voces afines en iberorromance, Madrid, 1999.
Cortese D., and Calderini S., Women and the Fatimids in the world of Islam, Edinburgh, 2006.
Cressier P., and García-Arenal M. (eds.), Genèse de la ville islamique en al-Andalus et au Maghreb occidental, Madrid, 1998.
Cressier P., Fierro M. I. and Staëvel J. P. (eds.), L’urbanisme dans l’Occident musulman au moyen âge: Aspects juridiques, Madrid, 2000.
Creswell K., A short account of early Muslim architecture, rev. and suppl. James Allan , Aldershot, 1989.
Cribb J., ‘Numismatic evidence for Kushano-Sasanian chronology’, Studia Iranica, 19 (1990), 151–93.
Crone P., Meccan trade and the rise of Islam, Princeton, 1987; repr. Piscataway, NJ, 2004.
Crone P. Slaves on horses: The evolution of the Islamic polity, Cambridge, 1980.
Crone P., Meccan trade and the rise of Islam, Princeton, 1987; repr. Piscataway, NJ, 2004.
Crone P., ‘The first-century concept of hiğra’, Arabica, 41 (1994), 352–87.
Crone P., ‘Quraysh and the Roman army: Making sense of the Meccan leather trade’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 70 (2007), 63–88.
Crone P., ‘Were the Qays and Yemen of the Umayyad period political parties?’, Der Islam, 71 (1994), 1–57.
Crone P., and Zimmermann F., The Epistle of Sālim ibn Dhakwān, Oxford, 2001.
Crone P., and Cook M., Hagarism: The making of the Islamic world, Cambridge, 1977.
Crone P., Medieval Islamic political thought, Edinburgh, 2004.
Crone P., and Hinds M., God’s caliph: Religious authority in the first centuries of Islam, Cambridge, 1986.
Crone P., ‘Jāhilī and Jewish law: The qasāma’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 4 (1984), 153–201.
Crone P., Roman, provincial and Islamic law: The origins of the patronate, Cambridge, 1987.
Crone Patricia, God’s rule: Government and Islam: Six centuries of medieval Islamic political thought, New York, 2004.
Crone PatriciaWere the Qays and Yemen of the Umayyad period political parties?’, Der Islam, 71 (1994), 1–57.
Crone Patricia, ‘The ʿAbbāsid Abnāʾ and Sāsānid cavalrymen’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, ser. 3, 8 (1998), 1–19.
Crone Patricia, ‘On the meaning of the ʿAbbāsid call to al-Riḍā’, in Bosworth C. E. et al. (eds.), The Islamic world from classical to modern times: Essays in honor of Bernard Lewis, Princeton, 1989, 95–111.
Crone Patricia, Slaves on horses: The evolution of the Islamic polity, Cambridge, 1980.
Crone Patricia, and Martin Hinds, God’s caliph: Religious authority in the first centuries of Islam, Cambridge, 1986.
Crone Patricia, Slaves on horses: The evolution of the early Islamic polity, Cambridge, 1980.
Crone Patricia, Meccan trade and the rise of Islam, Princeton, 1987; repr. Piscataway, NJ, 2004.
Crone Patricia, Slaves on horses: The evolution of the Islamic polity, Cambridge, 1980.
Crone Patricia, and Michael Cook, Hagarism: The making of the Islamic world, Cambridge, 1977.
Crone Patricia, Déscription de l’Égypte: Ou, recueil des observations et des recherches qui ont été faites en Égypte pendant l’expédition de l’armée française/publié par les ordres de Sa Majesté l’empereur Napoléon le Grand, 23 vols., Paris, 1809–29.
Cuoq J., L’église d’Afrique du Nord du IIe au XIIe siècle, Paris, 1984.
Curtis P., Feierman S., Thompson L. and Vansina J., African history: From earliest times to the present, London and New York, 1995.
Curtis V. S., ‘Minstrels in ancient Iran’, in Curtis V. S., Hillenbrand R. and Rogers J. M. (eds.), The art and archaeology of ancient Persia: New light on the Parthian and Sasanian empires, London and New York, 1998, 182–7.
Czegledy K., ‘Gardīzī on the history of Central Asia (746–780 AD)’, Acta Orientalia, 27(1973), 257–67.
Dachraoui F., Le califat fatimide au Maghreb, Tunis, 1981.
Daftary F., The Ismāʿīlīs: Their history and doctrines, Cambridge, 1990.
Dagron G., Naissance d’une capitale: Constantinople et ses institutions de 330 à 451, Paris, 1974.
Dagron G., and Déroche V., ‘Juifs et Chrétiens dans l’Orient du viie siècle’, Travaux et Mémoires, 11 (1991), 17–273.
Gilbert Dagron (ed.), Travaux et mémoires, 11, Paris, 1991.
Daiber Verena, and Becker Andrea (eds.), Raqqa III: Baudenkmäler und Paläste I, Mainz am Rhein, 2004.
Daniel E., The political and social history of Khurasan under Abbasid rule, 747–820, Minneapolis and Chicago, 1979.
Daniel Elton, The political and social history of Khurasan under Abbasid rule, 747–820, Minneapolis and Chicago, 1979.
Daniel Elton, ‘The “Ahl al-Taqādum” and the problem of the constituency of the Abbasid revolution in the Merv Oasis’, Journal of Islamic Studies, 7 (1996), 150–79.
Daniel Elton, ‘The anonymous history of the Abbasid family and its place in Islamic historiography’, International Journal of Middle East Studies, 14 (1982), 419–34.
Daniel Elton, ‘Manuscripts and editions of Balʿamī’s Tarjamah-yi Tārīkh-i Ṭabarī’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1990), 282–321.
Daniel Norman, Islam and the West: The making of an image, Edinburgh, 1960; 2nd edn Oxford, 1993.
Daryaee T., ‘The construction of the past in Late Antique Persia’, Historia, 55 (2006), 493–503.
Daryaee T.Memory and history: The reconstruction of the past in Late Antique Persia’, Nâme-ye Irân-e Bâstân, 1, 2 (2001–2), 1–14.
Daryaee T.Mind, body, and the cosmos: Chess and backgammon in ancient Persia’, Iranian Studies, 35 (2002), 281–312.
Daryaee T.National history or Keyanid history? The nature of Sasanid Zoroastrian historiographyIranian Studies, 28 (1995), 129–41.
Daryaee Touraj, ‘Apocalypse now: Zoroastrian reflections on the early Islamic centuries’, Medieval Encounters, 4 (1998), 188–202.
Daryaee Touraj, ‘The Persian Gulf trade in Late Antiquity’, Journal of World History, 14, 1 (March 2003), 1–16.
Blois F., Burzōy’s voyage to India and the origin of the Book of Kalilah wa Dimna, London, 1990.
Felipe H., Identidad y onomástica de los bereberes de al-Andalus, Madrid, 1997.
Goeje MichaelJan, Mémoire sur la conquête de la Syrie, Mémoires d’histoire et de géographie orientales 2, 1st edn, Leiden, 1864.
Jong A., ‘Sub Specie Maiestatis: Reflections on Sasanian court rituals’, in Stausberg M. (ed.), Zoroastrian ritual in context, Leiden, 2004, 345–66.
Jonghe D., ‘Soieries sassanides’, in Splendeur des Sassanides: L’empire perse entre Rome et la Chine (224–642), 12 février au 25 avril 1993, Brussels, 1993, 121–2.
Puente Cristina, ‘El Ŷihād en el califato omeya de al-Andalus y su culminación bajo Hišām II’, in Fernando Valdés Fernández (ed.), Almanzor y los terrores del Milenio, Aguilar de Campoo, 1999, 25–38.
Menasce J., ‘Zoroastrian Pahlavi writings’, in Yarshater E. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. III: The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian periods, Cambridge, 1983, part 2, 1166–95.
Planhol X., Les fondements géographiques de l’histoire de l’Islam, Paris, 1968.
Planhol X., ‘Geography of settlement’, in Fisher W. B. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. I: The land of Iran, Cambridge, 1968, 409–67.
Prémare A. L., Les fondations de l’islam: Entre écriture et histoire, Paris, 2002.
Prémare Alfred-Louis. ‘Wahb b. Munabbih, une figure singulière du premier islam’, Annales HSS (2005), 531–49.
Prémare Alfred-Louis, Les fondations de l’Islam: Entre écriture et histoire, Paris, 2002.
Décobert C., ‘Sur l’arabisation et l’islamisation de l’Egypte médiévale’, in Décobert C. (ed.), Itinéraires de l’Egypte: Mélanges offerts au père Maurice Martin, SJ, Cairo, 1992, 273–300.
Décobert Christian, ‘L’autorité religieuse aux premiers siècles de l’islam’, Archives de Sciences Sociales des Religions, 125 (2004), 23–44.
Décobert Christian Le mendiant et le combattant: L’institution de l’islam, Paris, 1991.
Demange F., et al. (eds.), Les Perses sassanides: Fastes d’un empire oublié (224–642): Musée Cernuschi, Musée des arts de l’Asie de la ville de Paris, 15 septembre–30 décembre 2006, Paris, 2006.
Dennett D. C., Conversion and the poll-tax in early Islam, Cambridge, MA, 1950.
Dennett DanielC., Conversion and the poll-tax in early Islam, Cambridge, MA, 1950.
Derenk Dieter, Leben und Dichtung des Omaiyadenkalifen al-Walīd ibn Yazīd, Freiburg im Breisgau, 1974.
Déroches Vincent, ‘Polémique anti-judaique et émergence de l’Islam (7e–8e siècles)’, Revue des études byzantines, 57 (1999), 141–61.
DeShazo AlanS., and Bates MichaelL., ‘The Umayyad governors of al-ʿIrāq and the changing annulet patterns on their dirhams’, Numismatic Chronicle, 14 (1974), 110–18.
Dewdney J. C., Turkey, London, 1971.
Diler Ömer, Islamic mints, 3 vols., Istanbul, 2009.
Siculus Diodorus, Bibliotheca historica, ed. and trans. Oldfather C. H., Sherman C. L., Bradford Welles C., Geer R. M. and Walton F. R., 12 vols., Cambridge, MA, 1933–67.
Dixon A. A., The Umayyad caliphate 65–86/684–705 (a political study), London, 1971.
Djait H., La grande discorde: Religion et politique dans l’Islam des origines, Paris, 1989.
Djaït H., ‘La Wilāya d’Ifrīqiya au IIe/VIIIe siècle: Étude institutionnelle’, Studia Islamica, 27 (1967), 77–121.
Djaït Hicham, ‘Le Wilaya d’Ifriqiya au IIe/VIIIe siècle’, Studia Islamica, 27 (1967), 88–94.
Djaparidze GotchaI., ‘Nouvelles additions à l’ouvrage de Zambaur: Die Münzprägungen des Islams’, Bulletin d’Etudes Orientales, 32–3 (1980–1), 89–97.
Dodgeon M. H., and Lieu S. N. C. (eds.), The Roman eastern frontier and the Persian wars, part 1: AD 226–363: A documentary history, London and New York, 1991.
Doménech Belda C., Dinares, dirhames y feluses: Circulación monetaria islámica en el País Valenciano, Alicante, 2003
Doménech Belda C., Estudios Onomásticos y Biográficos de al-Andalus, 14 vols., Madrid, 1988–2004.
Donner F., ‘The role of nomads in the Near East in Late Antiquity (400–800 CE)’, in Clover F. and Humphreys R. S. (eds.), Tradition and innovation in Late Antiquity, Madison, 1989, 73–85.
Donner F. M., ‘The background to Islam’, in Maas M. (ed.), The Cambridge companion to the age of Justinian, Cambridge, 2005, 510–33.
Donner F. M., The early Islamic conquests, Princeton, 1981.
Donner F. M., ‘The formation of the Islamic state’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 106 (1986), 283–96.
Donner F. M.,‘From believers to Muslims: Confessional self-identity in the early Islamic community’, al-Abhath, 50–1 (2002–3), 9–53.
Donner F., The early Islamic conquests, Princeton, 1981.
Donner F. M., Narratives of Islamic origins: The beginnings of Islamic historical writing, Princeton, 1998.
Donner FredM., The early Islamic conquests, Princeton, 1981.
Donner FredM., Narratives of Islamic origins: The beginnings of Islamic historical writing, Princeton, 1998, introduction.
Donner FredM., ‘Centralized authority and military autonomy in the early Islamic conquests’, in Cameron A. (ed.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol,.III: States, resources, and armies, Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 1, Princeton, 1995, 337–60.
Donner FredM., ‘From believers to Muslims: Confessional self-identity in the early Islamic community’, al-Abhath, 50–1 (2002–3), 9–53.
Donner FredM., ‘Modern nationalism and medieval Islamic history’, al-ʿUsur al-Wusta, 13 (2001), 21–2.
Donner FredM., ‘Orientalists and the rise of Islam’, in Khasawnih SamiA. (ed.), Conference on Orientalism: Dialogue of Cultures, 22–24 October 2002, Amman, 2004, 57–84.
Donner FredM., ‘Piety and eschatology in early Khārijite poetry’, in Ibrahim As-Saʿāfīn (ed.), Fī miḥrāb al-maʿrifa: Festschrift for Iḥsān ʿAbbās, Beirut, 1997, 13–19 (English section).
Donner FredM., ‘The Qurʾān in recent scholarship: Challenges and desiderata’, in Reynolds GabrielSaid (ed.), Towards a new reading of the Qurʾān, Abingdon, 2008, 29–50.
Donohue JohnJ., The Buwayhid dynasty in Iraq 334H/945 to 403H/1012: Shaping institutions for the future, Leiden, 2003.
Döpp S., and Geerlings W. (eds.), Lexikon der antiken christlichen Literatur, Freiburg, 1998.
Dresch P., Tribes, government and history in Yemen, Oxford, 1989.
d’Herbelot Barthélemy, Bibliothèque orientale, Paris, 1697.
Drijvers J. W., ‘Ammianus Marcellinus’ image of Sasanian society’, in Wiesehöfer J. and Huyse P. (eds.), Ērān und Anērān: Studien zu den Beziehungen zwischen dem Sasanidenreich und der Mittelmeerwelt, Oriens et Occidens 13, Stuttgart, 2006., 45–69.
Drijvers J. W., and Hunt D. (eds.), The late Roman world and its historian: Interpreting Ammianus Marcellinus, London and New York, 1999.
Dunlop D. M., A history of the Jewish Khazars, New York, 1954.
Dunlop D. M., ‘Arab relations with Tibet in the 8th and early 9th centuries AD’, Islâm Tetkikleri Enstitüsü Dergisi, 5 (1973), 301–18.
Dunlop D. M., ‘A new source of information on the battle of Talas or Aṭlakh’, Ural-Altaische Jaherbücher, 36 (1964), 326–30.
Dunlop D. M., ‘Some remarks on Weil’s history of the caliphs’, in Bernard Lewis and Holt P. M. (eds.), Historians of the Middle East, London, 1962, 315–29.
Durliat J., De la ville antique à la ville byzantine: Le problème des subsistances, Rome, 1990.
Dussaud René, Topographie historique de la Syrie antique et médiévale, Paris, 1927.
Eisener Reinhard, Zwischen Faktum und Fiktion: Eine Studie zum Umayyadenkalifen Sulaiman b. ʿAbdalmalik und seinem Bild in den Quellen, Wiesbaden, 1987.
El-Hibri T., ‘The Mecca Protocol of 802: A plan for division or succession?International Journal of Middle East Studies, 24 (1992), 461–80.
El-Hibri T., Reinterpreting Islamic historiography: Hārūn al-Rashīd and the narrative of the ʿAbbāsid caliphate, Cambridge, 1999.
El-Hibri Tayeb, ‘Coinage reform under the ʿAbbāsid caliph al-Maʾmūn’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 36 (1993), 58–83.
El-Hibri Tayeb, ‘Harun al-Rashid and the Mecca Protocol of 802: A plan for division or succession’, International Journal of Middle East Studies, 24 (1992), 461–80.
El-Hibri Tayeb, Reinterpreting Islamic historiography: Hārūn al-Rashīd and the narrative of the ʿAbbāsid caliphate, Cambridge, 1999.
El-Hibri Tayyeb, ‘Coinage reform under the ʿAbbāsid caliph al-Maʾmūn’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 36 (1993), 58–83.
Elad A., ‘The southern Golan in the early Muslim period: The significance of two newly discovered milestones of ʿAbd al-Malik’, Der Islam, 76 (1999), 33–88.
Elad A.Aspects of the transition from the Umayyad to the ʿAbbāsid caliphate’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 19 (1995), 89–128.
Elad A., ‘The rebellion of Muḥammad b. ʿAbdallāh b. al-Ḥasan (known as al-Nasf al-Zakiyya) in 145/762’, in Montgomery J. E. (ed.), ʿAbbasid studies: Occasional papers of the School of ʿAbbasid Studies, 6–10 July 2002, Leuven, Paris and Dudley, MA, 2004, 147–98.
Elad Amikam, ‘The ethnic composition of the ʿAbbāsid revolution: A reevaluation of some recent research’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 24 (2000), 246–326.
Elad Amikam, ‘Aspects of the transition from the Umayyad to the ʿAbbāsid caliphate’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 19 (1995), 89–132.
Elad Amikam, Medieval Jerusalem and Islamic worship, Leiden, 1995.
Elisséeff Nikita, La description de Damas d’Ibn ʿAsākir, Damascus, 1959.
Elton H., Warfare in Roman Europe AD 350–425, Oxford, 1996.
Enderlein V., and Sundermann W. (eds.), Schāhnāme: Das persische Königsbuch: Miniaturen und Texte der Berliner Handschrift von 1605, Leipzig and Weimar, 1988.
Equini Schneider E., Septimia Zenobia Sebaste, Rome, 1993.
Esin Emel, ‘Ṭarkhan Nīzak or Ṭarkhan Tīrek? An enquiry concerning the prince of Bādhghīs …’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 97 (1977), 323–32.
Eustache D., Corpus de dirhams idrīsites et contemporaines, Rabat, 1970–1.
Chronicle of Pseudo-Joshua the Stylite, trans. with notes and introd. by Trombley F. R. and Watt J. W., Translated Texts for Historians 32, Liverpool, 2000.
Abdul Aziz Farooq, ‘Excavations at Mansurah (13th season)’, Pakistan Archaeology, 10–12 (1974–86), 3–35.
Fattal Antoine, Le statut légal des non-musulmans en pays d’Islam, Beirut, 1958.
Felix W., Antike literarische Quellen zur Auβenpolitik des Sāsānidenstaates, vol. I: 224–309, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, Sitzungsberichte 456 = Veröffentlichungen der Iranischen Kommission 18, Vienna, 1985.
Fentress E., ‘The house of the Prophet: North African Islamic housing’, Archeologia Medievale, 14 (1987), 47–68.
Fierro M. I., ʿAbd al-Rahman III: The first Cordoban caliph, Oxford, 2005.
Fierro M. I., and Samsó J. (eds.), The formation of al-Andalus, vol. II: Language, religion, culture and the sciences, Aldershot and Brookfield, VT, 1998.
Fierro M. I., La heterodoxia en al-Andalus durante el período omeya, Madrid, 1987.
Fiey J. M., ‘Review of P. Kawerau, Die Chronik von Arbela’, Revue d’Histoire Ecclésiastique, 81 (1986), 544–8.
Finster B., Frühe iranische Moscheen, Berlin, 1994.
Finster Barbara, ‘Die Reiseroute Kufa–Saʿūdī-Arabien in frühislamische Zeit’, Baghdader Mitteilungen, 9 (1978), 53–91.
Fisher W. B. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. I: The land of Iran, Cambridge, 1968.
Fisher W. B., ‘Physical geography’, in Fisher W. B. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. I: The land of Iran, Cambridge, 1968, 3–110.
Flood F. B., The Great Mosque of Damascus: Studies on the makings of an Umayyad visual culture, Leiden, 2001.
Foote R. M., ‘Commerce, industrial expansion, and orthogonal planning: Mutually compatible terms in settlements of Bilad al-Sham during the Umayyad period’, Mediterranean Archaeology, 13 (2000), 25–38.
Foote RebeccaM., ‘Commerce, industrial expansion, and orthogonal planning: Mutually compatible terms in settlements of Bilad al-Sham during the Umayyad period’, Mediterranean Archaeology, 13 (2000), 25–38.
Forstner M., ‘Yaʿqūb b. al-Lait und der Zunbīl’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, 120 (1970), 69–83.
Forsyth J., The Byzantine-Arab chronicle (938–1034) of Yaḥyā b. Saʿīd al-Anṭākī, Ann Arbor, 1977.
Foss C., ‘The Near-Eastern countryside in Late Antiquity: A review article’, in Humphrey J. (ed.), The Roman and Byzantine Near East, vol. II: Some recent archaeological research, JRA Supplementary Series 31, Portsmouth, 1995, 213–34.
Foss C., ‘The Persian Near East (602–630 AD)’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society, 3rd series, 13 (2003), 149–70.
Foss C., ‘The coinage of Syria in the seventh century: The evidence of excavations’, Israel Numismatic Journal, 13 (1994–9), 119–32.
Foss C.,‘The Near Eastern countryside in Late Antiquity: A review article’, The Roman and Byzantine Near East: Journal of Roman Archaeology, supplementary series 14 (1995), 213–34.
Foss C., ‘The Persians in Asia Minor and the end of Antiquity’, The English Historical Review, 90 (1975), 721–47.
Foss C.,‘Syria in transition, AD 550–750: An archaeological approach’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 51 (1997), 189–269.
Foss C.,‘A Syrian coinage of Muʿawiya?’, Revue Numismatique, 157 (2002), 353–65.
Foss Clive, ‘The coinage of the first century of Islam’, Journal of Roman Archaeology, 16 (2003), 748–60.
Foss Clive, ‘A Syrian coinage of Mu’awiya?’, Revue numismatique, 158 (2002), 353–67.
Foss Clive, Arab-Byzantine coins: An introduction, with a catalogue of the Dumbarton Oaks Collection, Cambridge, MA, 2009.
Fowden E. K., The barbarian plain: Saint Sergius between Rome and Iran, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1999.
Fowden E., The barbarian plain: Saint Sergius between Rome and Iran, Transformation of the Classical Heritage 28, Berkeley, 1999.
Fowden Elizabeth, The barbarian plain: Saint Sergius between Rome and Iran, Transformation of the Classical Heritage 28, Berkeley, 1999.
Fowden G., Empire to commonwealth: Consequences of monotheism in Late Antiquity, Princeton, 1994.
Fowden G., Empire to commonwealth: Consequences of monotheism in Late Antiquity, Princeton, 1993.
Fowden Garth, Quṣayr ʿAmra: Art and the Umayyad elite in Late Antique Syria, Berkeley, 2004.
Fowden Garth, Empire to commonwealth: Consequences of monotheism in Antiquity, Princeton, 1993.
Fragner B. G., Die ‘Persophonie’: Regionalität, Identität und Sprachkontakt in der Geschichte Asiens, Berlin, 1999.
Frantz-Murphy Gladys, The agrarian administration of Egypt from the Arabs to the Ottomans, Cairo, 1986.
Frend W. H. C., ‘The end of Byzantine North Africa: Some evidence of transitions’, Bulletin Archéologique du Comité des Travaux Historiques et Scientifiques, 19, 2 (1985), 387–97.
Friedmann Y., ‘A contribution to the early history of Islam in India’, in Rosen-Ayalon M. (ed.), Studies in memory of Gaston Wiet, Jerusalem, 1977, 309–34.
Friedmann Y., Tolerance and coercion in Islam: Interfaith relations in the Muslim tradition, Cambridge, 2003.
Frye R. N., The history of ancient Iran, Handbuch der Altertumswissenschaft III, 7, Munich, 1984.
Frye R. N.The political history of Iran under the Sasanians’, in Yarshater E. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. III: The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian periods, Cambridge, 1983, part 2, 116–80.
Frye R. N., The golden age of Persia, London, 1975.
Frye R. N., Bukhārā: The medieval achievement, Norman, OK, 1965.
Frye R. N., The golden age of Persia, New York, 1963.
Frye R. N., (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. IV: The period from the Arab invasion to the Saljuqs, Cambridge, 1975.
Frye R. N., ‘The fate of Zoroastrians in eastern Iran’, in Gyselen R. (ed.), Au carrefour des religions: Mélanges offert à Philippe Gignoux, Bures-sur-Yvette, 1995, 67–72.
Frye R. N., ‘Feudalism in Sasanian and early Islamic Iran’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 9 (1987), 13–18.
Frye R. N., Islamic Iran and Central Asia, London, 1979.
Frye R. N., ‘The role of Abū Muslim in the ʿAbbasid revolt’, Muslim World, 37 (1947), 28–38.
Frye R. N., ‘The Samanids’, in Frye R. N. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. IV: The period from the Arab Invasion to the Saljuqs, Cambridge, 1975, 136–61.
Frye R. N., ‘Die Wiedergeburt Persiens um die Jahrtausandwande’, Der Islam, 35 (1960), 42–51.
Frye RichardN., The golden age of Persia: The Arabs in the east, London, 1975.
Frye RichardN., ‘The Samanids’, in Frye R. N. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. IV: The period from the Arab invasion to the Saljuqs, Cambridge, 1975, 136–61.
Fück J. W., ‘Islam as an historical problem in European historiography since 1800’, in Lewis B. and Holt P. M. (eds.), Historians of the Middle East, London, 1962, 303–14.
Fukai S., Persian glass, New York, 1977.
Gabrieli Francesco, Il Califatto di Hishām: Studi di storia omayyade, Mémoires de la Société Royale d’Archéologie d’Alexandrie 7, Alexandria, 1935.
Gabrieli FrancescoMuḥammad ibn Qāsim ath-Thaqafī and the Arab conquest of Sind’, East and West, n.s., 15 (1964–5), 281–95.
Gabrieli Francescoal-Walīd b. Yazīd, il califfo e il poeta’, Rivista degli Studi Oriental, 15 (1935), 1–64.
Gabrieli Francesco, ‘La successione di Hārūn al-Rashīd e la guerra fra al-Amīn e al-Maʾmūn’, Rivista degli Studi Oriental, 11(1926–8), 341–97.
García Arenal M., Messianism and puritanical reform: Mahdīs of the Muslim west, Leiden, 2006.
García Arenal M., and Manzano E., ‘Idrīssisme et villes idrīssides’, Studia Islamica, 82 (1995), 5–33.
García Sanjuán A., Till God inherits the earth: Islamic pious endowments in al-Andalus, Leiden, 2007.
Gardīzī Abū Saʿīd, Zayn al-akhbār, ed. Ḥabībī ʿA.-Ḥ., Tehran, 1347/1969.
Gardner I., and Lieu S. N. C. (eds.), Manichaean texts from the Roman empire, Cambridge, 2004.
Garnsey P., and Whittaker C. R., ‘Trade, industry and the urban economy’, in Cameron A. and Garnsey P. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XIII: The late empire, AD 337–425, Cambridge, 1998, 312–37.
Garsoian N. G., ‘Byzantium and the Sasanians’, in Yarshater E. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. III: The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian periods, Cambridge, 1983, part 1, 568–92.
Gascou J., ‘De Byzance à l’Islam: Les impôts en Egypte après la conquête arabe’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 26 (1983), 97–109.
Gatier P.-L., ‘Villages du Proche-Orient protobyzantin (4ème–7èmes.): Étude régionale’, in King G. R. D. and Cameron A. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. II: Land use and settlement patterns, Princeton, 1994, 17–48.
Gaube Heinz, ‘Die syrischen Wüstenschlösser: Einige wirtschaftliche und politische Gesichtspunkte zu ehrer Entstehung’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Palästina-Vereins, 95 (1979), 182–209.
Gayraud Roland-Pierre, ‘Fostat: Évolution d’une capitale arabe du VIIe au XIIe siècle d’après les fouilles d’Istabl ʿAntar’, in Roland-Pierre Gayraud (ed.), Colloque international d’archéologie islamique, IFAO, Le Caire, 3–7 février 1993, Textes arabes et études islamiques 36, Cairo, 1999, 435–60.
Geertz C., Islam observed: Religious development in Morocco and Indonesia, Chicago and London, 1968.
Geiger Abraham, Was hat Mohamed aus dem Judenthume aufgenommen, Berlin, 1833.
Gelichi S., and Milanese M., ‘The transformation of the ancient towns in central Tunisia during the Islamic period: The example of Uchi Maius’, al-Masaq: Islam and the medieval Mediterranean, 14 (2002), 33–45.
Gelichi Sauro, and Marco Milanese, ‘Problems in the transition toward the medieval in Ifriqiya: First results from the archaeological excavations at Uchi Maius (Teboursouk, Béja)’, in Khanoussi M., Ruggieri P. and Vismara C. (eds.), L’Africa Romana: Atti del XII Convegno di Studio, Sassari, 1998, 457–84.
Gellens S. I., ‘Egypt, Islamization of’, in Atiya A. S. (gen. ed.), The Coptic encyclopedia, New York, 1991, vol. II, 609–11.
Genequand D., ‘Some thoughts on Qasr al-Hayr al-Gharbi, its dam, its monastery and the Ghassanids’, Levant, 38 (2006), 63–83.
Genequand Denis, ‘Implantations umayyades de Syrie et de Jordanie’, in SLSA-Jahresbericht 2001, Zürich, 2001, 131–61, and SLSA-Jahresbericht 2002, Zürich, 2003, 31–68.
Genequand DenisRapport préliminaire de la campagne de fouille 2002 à Qasr al-Hayr al-Sharqi (Syrie)’, in SLSA-Jahresbericht 2002, Zurich, 2003, 69–96.
Genequand DenisRapport préliminaire de la campagne de fouille 2003 à Qasr al-Hayr al-Sharqi et al-Bakhrāʾ (Syrie)’, in SLSA-Jahresbericht 2003, Zurich, 2004, 69–98.
Gènequand Denis, ‘The early Islamic settlement in the Syrian steppe: A new look at Umayyad and medieval Qasr al-Hayr al-Sharqi (Syria)’, al-’Usur al-Wusta, 17 (2005), 21–7.
Genequand Denis, ‘Maʿān, an early Islamic settlement in southern Jordan: Preliminary report on the survey in 2002’, Annual of the Department of Antiquities of Jordan, 47 (2003), 25–35.
Genequand Denis, ‘Umayyad castles: The shift from Late Antique military architecture to early Islamic palatial building’, in Hugh Kennedy (ed.), Muslim military architecture in Greater Syria: From the coming of Islam to the Ottoman Period, History of Warfare 35, Leiden and Boston, 2006, 3–25.
Gerland E., ‘Die persischen Feldzüge des Kaisers Herakleios’, Byzantinische Zeitschrift, 3 (1894), 330–73.
Gerster G., and Huff D., ‘Die Paläste des Königs Ardaschir’, Bild der Wissenschaft, 11 (1977), 48–60.
Gervers M., and Ramzi Bikhazi (eds.), Conversion and continuity: Indigenous Christian communities in Islamic lands, eighth to eighteenth centuries, Toronto, 1990.
Geyer B., ‘Physical factors in the evolution of the landscape and land use’, in Laiou A. et al. (eds.), The economic history of Byzantium from the seventh through the fifteenth century, Washington, DC, 2002, 31–45.
Ghirshman R., Bichapour I–II, Paris, 1956–71.
Ghirshman R., Les Chionites-Hephtalites, Cairo, 1948.
Gibb H. A. R., ‘Arab–Byzantine relations under the Umayyad caliphate’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 12 (1958), 219–33.
Gibb H. A. R. The Arab conquests in Central Asia, London and New York, 1923.
Gibb H. A. R.Chinese records of the Arabs in Central Asia’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 2 (1922), 613–22.
Gibb H. A. R., ‘The social significance of the Shuʿūbīya’, in Studia Orientalia Ioanni Pedersen septuagenario AD VII id. nov. anno MCMLIII a collegis discipulis amicis dicata, Copenhagen, 1953, 105–14.
Gibbon Edward, The history of the decline and fall of the Roman empire, 6 vols., London, 1776–88.
Gignoux P., Les quatre inscriptions du mage Kirdīr: Textes et concordances, Paris, 1991.
Gignoux P., ‘La chasse dans l’Iran sasanide’, in Gnoli G. (ed.), Essays and lectures, vol. III: Orientalia Romana, Rome, 1983, 101–18.
Gignoux P.Pour une esquisse des fonctions religieuses sous les Sasanides’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 7 (1986), 93–108.
Gignoux P.Pour une évaluation de la contribution des sources arméniennes à l’histoire sassanide’, Acta Antiqua Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, 31 (1985–8), 53–65.
Gignoux P.Pour une nouvelle histoire de l’Iran sasanide’, in Skalmowski W. and Tangerloo A. (eds.), Middle Iranian studies, Louvain, 1984, 253–62.
Gignoux P.Prolégomènes pour une histoire des idées de l’Iran sassanide: Convergences et divergences’, in Wiesehöfer J. and Huyse P. (eds.), Ērān und Anērān: Studien zu den Beziehungen zwischen dem Sasanidenreich und der Mittelmeerwelt, Oriens et Occidens 13, Stuttgart, 2006, 71–81.
Gignoux P.Die religiöse Administration in sasanidischer Zeit: Ein Überblick’, in Koch H. and MacKenzie D. N. (eds.), Kunst, Kultur und Geschichte der Achämenidenzeit und ihr Fortleben, Berlin, 1983, 253–66.
Gignoux P.Review of M. Back, Die sassanidischen Staatsinschriften’, Studia Iranica, 13 (1984), 268– 73.
Gignoux P.D’Abnūn à Māhān: Étude de deux inscriptions sassanides’, Studia Iranica, 20 (1991), 9–17.
Gignoux P.Éléments de prosopographie de quelques mobads sasanides’, Journal Asiatique, 270 (1982), 257–69.
Gignoux P.Une nouvelle collection de documents en pehlevi cursif du début du septième siècle de notre ère’, Comptes Rendus de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (1991), 683–700.
Gil J., ‘Judíos y cristianos en Hispania (siglos VIII y IX)’, Hispania Sacra, 31 (1978–9), 9–80.
Gil M., A history of Palestine, 634–1099, Cambridge, 1992.
Gil M., ‘The creed of Abū ʿmir’, Israel Oriental Studies, 12 (1992), 9–57.
Gil Moshe, A history of Palestine, 634–1099, trans. Ethel Broido, Cambridge, 1992.
Gilliot C., ‘Le Coran, fruit d’un travail collectif?’, in Smet D. et al. (eds.), al-Kitāb: La sacralité du texte dans le monde de l’Islam, Brussels, 2004, 186–231.
Girgis M. S., Mediterranean Africa, New York and London, 1987.
Glick Thomas, ‘Hydraulic technology in al-Andalus’, in Jayyusi S. (ed.), The legacy of Muslim Spain, Leiden, 1992, 974–86.
G¯öbl R., ‘The Rabatak inscription and the date of Kanishka’, in Alram M. and Klimburg-Salter D. (eds.), Coins, art and chronology: Essays on the pre-Islamic history of the Indo-Iranian borderlands, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften 280, Vienna, 1999, 151–75.
Gnoli G. The idea of Iran: An essay on its origin, Serie Orientale Roma 62, Rome, 1989.
Gnoli G.L’inscription de Šābuhr à la Kaʿbe-ye Zardošt et la propagande sassanide’, in Bernard P. and Grenet F. (eds.), Histoire et cultes de l’Asie Centrale préislamique, Paris, 1991, 57–63.
Gnoli G. Iran als religiöser Begriff im Mazdaismus, Rheinisch-Westfälische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Vorträge G 320, Opladen, 1993.
Gnoli G.Nuovi studi sul Mazdakismo’, in Gnoli G. and Panaino A. (eds.), La Persia e Bisanzio, Atti dei Convegni Lincei 201, Rome, 2004, 439–56.
Goddard Hugh, A history of Muslim–Christian relations, Edinburgh and Chicago, 2000.
Goitein S. D., A Mediterranean society: The Jewish communities of the Arab world as portrayed in the documents of the Cairo Geniza, 5 vols., Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1967–88, vol. I: The economic foundations.
Golden P. B., An introduction to the history of the Turkic peoples: Ethnogenesis and state-formation in medieval and early modern Eurasia and the Middle East, Wiesbaden, 1992.
Golden PeterB., Khazar studies: An historico-philosophical inquiry into the origins of the Khazars, 2 vols., Budapest, 1980.
Golden PeterB., An introduction to the history of the Turkic peoples, Wiesbaden, 1992.
Golden PeterB., ‘The Karakhanids and early Islam’, in Sinor D. (ed.), The Cambridge history of early Inner Asia, Cambridge, 1990, 343–70.
Goldziher I., Muhammedanische Studien, Halle, 1889–90, trans. Stern S. M. and Barber C. R. as Muslim Studies, London, 1967–71.
Goldziher Ignaz, Muhammedanische Studien, 2 vols., Halle, 1889–90; trans. S. M. and Barber C. R. as Muslim studies, 2 vols., London, 1967–71.
Goldziher Ignaz, Vorlesungen über den Islam, Heidelberg, 1910; trans. Andras and Ruth Hamori as Introduction to Islamic theology and law, Princeton, 1981.
Goodchild R. G., ‘Byzantines, Berbers and Arabs in seventh-century Libya’, Antiquity, 51 (1967), 115–24; repr. in Goodchild R. G., Libyan studies: Selected papers of the late Goodchild R. G., ed. Reynolds J. and Elek Paul, London, 1976, 255–67.
Goodwin Tony, Arab-Byzantine coinage, Study in the Khalili Collection 4, London, 2005.
Gordon M., The breaking of a thousand swords: A history of the Turkish military community of Samarra (AH 200–275/815–889 CE), Albany, 2001.
Gordon Matthew, The breaking of a thousand swords: A history of the Turkish military community of Samarra (AH 200–275/815–889 CE), Albany, 2001.
Grabar Oleg, The shape of the holy: Early Islamic Jerusalem, Princeton, 1996.
Grabar Oleg, The formation of Islamic art, New Haven, 1973; 2nd rev. edn 1987.
Grabar Oleg, Holod R., Knustad J. and Trousdale W., City in the desert: Qasr al-Hayr East, 2 vols., Cambridge, MA, 1978.
Graf G., Geschichte der christlichen arabischen Literatur, 4 vols., Vatican, 1944–53; repr. 1964–6.
Graham W., ‘Traditionalism in Islam: An essay in interpretation’, Journal of Interdisciplinary History, 23 (1993), 495–522.
Gran P., ‘Political economy as a paradigm for the study of Islamic history’, International Journal of Middle East Studies, 11 (1980), 511–26.
Greatrex G., Rome and Persia at war, 502–532, ARCA Classical and Medieval Texts, Papers and Monographs 37, Leeds, 1998.
Greatrex G., ‘Byzantium and the east in the sixth century’, in Maas M. (ed.), The Cambridge companion to the age of Justinian, Cambridge, 2005, 477–509.
Greatrex G., and Lieu S. N. C., The Roman eastern frontier and the Persian wars, part 2: AD 363–630, London and New York, 2002.
Greatrex G., ‘Review of W. E. Kaegi, Heraclius’, The Medieval Review (2004), available at http://quod.lib.umich.edu/cgi/t/text/text-idx?c=tmr;cc=tmr;q1=2004;rgn=main;view=text;idno=baj9928.0401.028.
Greatrex G. Rome and Persia at war, 502–532, ARCA Classical and Medieval Texts, Papers and Monographs 37, Leeds, 1998.
Grenet F., La geste d’Ardashir fils de Pâbag: Kārnāmag ī Ardaxšēr ī Pābagān, Paris, 2001.
Grierson P., ‘The monetary reforms of ʿAbd al-Malik: Their metrological basis and their financial repercussions’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 3 (1960), 241–64.
Griffith S. H., ‘Disputes with Muslims in Syriac Christian texts: From Patriarch John (d. 648) to Bar Hebraeus (d. 1286)’, in Lewis B. and Niewöhner R. (eds.), Religionsgespräche in Mittelalter, Wiesbaden, 1992, 251–73.
Griffith S. H., Arabic Christianity in the monasteries of ninth-century Palestine, Aldershot, 1992.
Griffith S. H., ‘From Aramaic to Arabic: The languages of the monasteries of Palestine in the Byzantine and early Islamic periods’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 52 (1997), 12–31.
Griffith SidneyH., ‘Images, Islam and Christian icons’, in Pierre Canivet and Jean-Paul Rey-Coquais (eds.), La Syrie de Byzance à l’Islam, VIIe–VIIIe siècles, Damascus, 1992, 121–38.
Grignaschi M., ‘La riforma tributaria di osrō I e il feudalismo sassanide’, in La Persia nel medioevo, Rome, 1971, 87–138.
Grignaschi M., ‘La riforma tributaria di Hosrō i e il feudalismo sassanide’, Atti del Convegno internazionale sul tema: La Persia nel medioevo (Roma, 31 marzo–5 aprile l970), Rome, 1971, 87–138.
Grimme Hubert, Mohamed, 2 vols., Münster, 1892–5.
Grohmann A., Arabische Chronologie, Leiden, 1966.
Grohmann A., The world of Arabic papyri, Cairo, 1952.
Grohmann A. (ed. and trans.), Arabic papyri in the Egyptian Library, 6 vols., Cairo, 1934–62.
Grousset René, Histoire de l’Arménie des origins à 1071, Paris, 1947.
Guest R.A coin of Abū Muslim’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1932), 54–6.
Guichard P., From the Arab conquest to the Reconquest: The splendour and fragility of al-Andalus, Granada, 2006.
Guichard P., al-Andalus: Estructura antropológica de una sociedad islámica en Occidente, Barcelona, 1976; repr. Granada, 1998.
Guichard Pierre, ‘Les Arabes ont bien envahi l’Espagne: Les structures sociales de l’Espagne musulmane’, Annales, 29 (1974), 1483–513.
Guilland Rodolphe, ‘L’expédition de Maslama contre Constantinople (717–718)’, Revue des études byzantines, 17 (1959), 109–33.
Gutas D., Greek thought, Arabic culture: The Graeco-Arabic translation movement in Baghdad and early ʿAbbāsid society (2nd–4th/8th–10th centuries), London and New York, 1998.
Güterbock K., Byzanz und Persien in ihren diplomatisch-völkerrechtlichen Beziehungen im Zeitalter Justinians, Berlin, 1906.
Gutiérrez S., La cora de Tudmīr de la Antigüdad tardía al mundo islámico: Poblamiento y cultura material, Madrid and Alicante, 1996.
Gyselen R. (ed.), Contributions à l’histoire et la géographie historique de l’empire sassanide, Res Orientales 16, Bures-sur-Yvette, 2004.
Gyselen R., La géographie administrative de l’empire sassanide: Les témoignages sigillographiques, Paris, 1989.
Gyselen R., L’art sigillaire dans les collections de Leyde, Leiden, 1997.
Gyselen R. Collection générale, Paris, 1993, vol. I of Catalogue des sceaux, camées et bulles sasanides de la Bibliothèque Nationale et du Musée du Louvre.
Gyselen R. The four generals of the Sasanian empire: Some sigillographic evidence, Rome, 2001.
Gyselen R. Nouveaux matériaux pour la géographie historique de l’empire sassanide: Sceaux administratifs de la collection Ahmad Saeedi, Studia Iranica, Cahier 24, Paris, 2002.
Gyselen R.Sasanian glyptic: An example of cultural interaction between the Hellenistic world and the Iranian world’, in Alram M. and Klimburg-Salter D. (eds.), Coins, art and chronology: Essays on the pre-Islamic history of the Indo-Iranian borderlands, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, philosophisch-historische Klasse, Denkschriften 280, Vienna, 1999, 293–301.
Gyselen R. Sceaux magiques en Iran sassanide, Cahiers de Studia Iranica 17, Paris, 1995.
Gyselen R. (ed.), Charmes et sortilèges: Magie et magiciens, Res Orientales 14, Bures-sur-Yvette, 2002.
Gyselen R. (ed.), Sceaux d’Orient et leur emploi, Res Orientales 10, Bures-sur-Yvette, 1997.
Gyselen R. (ed.), La science des cieux: Sages, mages, astrologues, Res Orientales 12, Bures-sur-Yvette, 1999.
Gyselen R., et al., ‘Sylloge Nummorum Sasanidorum: Die Münzen der Sasaniden aus der Bibliothèque Nationale de France, dem Münzkabinett der Staatlichen Museen zu Berlin und dem Münzkabinett am Kunsthistorischen Museum in Wien (in Zusammenarbeit mit M. Alram u.a.)’, Anzeiger der philosophisch-historischen Klasse der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, 134 (1999), 15–41.
Gyselen R., and Kalus L., Deux trésors monétaires des premiers temps de l’islam, Paris, 1983.
Gyselen Rika, Arab-Sasanian copper coinage, Österreichische Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse, Denkschriften 284, Veröffentlichungen der numismatischen Kommission 34, Vienna, 2000.
Haarmann Ulrich (ed.), Geschichte der arabischen Welt, Munich, 1987.
Haas C., ‘Alexandria and the Mareotis region’, in Burns T. S. and Eadie J. W. (eds.), Urban centres and rural contexts in Late Antiquity, East Lansing, 2001, 47–62.
Haerinck E., Le céramique en Iran pendant le période parthe, Ghent, 1983.
Hage W., Die syrisch-jakobitische Kirche in frühislamischer Zeit, Wiesbaden, 1966.
Haldon J. F., Byzantium in the seventh century: The transformation of a culture, Cambridge, 1997.
Haldon J. F., ‘Some considerations on Byzantine society and economy in the seventh century’, Byzantinische Forschungen, 10 (1985), 75–112 (1985).
Haldon J. F., Warfare, state and society in Byzantium, 565–1204, London, 1999.
Haldon J. F., Byzantium in the seventh century: The transformation of a culture, Cambridge, 1990.
Haldon JohnF., Byzantium in the seventh century: The transformation of a culture, Cambridge, 1990.
Halevi L., ‘The paradox of Islamization: Tombstone inscriptions, Qurʾānic recitations, and the problem of religious change’, History of Religions, 44 (2004), 120–52.
Halm H., Shiism, Edinburgh, 1991.
Halm H., Die Kalifen von Kairo: Die Fatimiden in Ägypten 973–1074, Munich, 2003.
Halm H., The empire of the Mahdi: The rise of the Fatimids, trans. Michael Bonner, Leiden, 1996.
Halm H., Shiʿism, 2nd edn, Edinburgh, 2004.
Halm Heinz, The empire of the Mahdi: The rise of the Fatimids, trans. Michael Bonner, Leiden, 1996.
Halm Heinz, Die Traditionen über den Aufstand ʿAlī Ibn Muḥammads, des ‘Herrn der Zanğ’: Eine quellenkritische Untersuchung, Bonn, 1967.
Hamilton Robert, Walid and his friends: An Umayyad tragedy, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 6, Oxford, 1988.
Harper P. O., ‘Sasanian silver’, in Boardman J., Edwards I. E. S., Sollberger E. and Hammond N. G. L. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. III, part 2: The Assyrian and Babylonian Empires and other states of the Near East, from the eighth to the sixth centuries BC, Cambridge, 1983, 1113–29.
Harper P. O.Sasanian silver vessels: Recent developments’, in Curtis V. S., Hillenbrand R. and Rogers J. M. (eds.), The art and archaeology of ancient Persia: New light on the Parthian and Sasanian empires, London and New York, 1998, 67–73.
Harper P. O. Silver vessels of the Sasanian period, vol. I: Royal imagery, New York, 1981.
Harper P. O.La vaisselle en métal’, in Splendeur des Sassanides: L’empire perse entre Rome et la Chine (224–642), 12 février au 25 avril 1993, Brussels, 1993, 95–108.
Harris W. V., War and imperialism in republican Rome, 327–70 BC, Oxford, 1979.
Hartmann U., Das palmyrenische Teilreiche, Stuttgart, 2001.
Hartmann U., ‘Geist im Exil: Römische Philosophen am Hof der Sasaniden’, in Schuol M., Hartmann U. and Luther A. (eds.), Grenzüberschreitungen: Formen des Kontakts zwischen Orient und Okzident im Altertum, Oriens et Occidens 3, Stuttgart, 2002, 123–60.
Harvey S. A., Asceticism and society in crisis: John of Ephesus and the Lives of the Eastern Saints, Berkeley, 1990.
Hasan S., ‘A survey of the expansion of Islam into Central Asia during the Umayyad caliphate’, Islamic Culture, 48 (1974), 177–86.
Hassan F. A., Demographic archaeology, London, 1981.
Hawting G. R., The first dynasty of Islam: The Umayyad caliphate, AD 661–750, 2nd edn, London and Sydney, 2000.
Hawting G. R., The idea of idolatry and the emergence of Islam: From polemic to history, Cambridge, 1999.
Hawting G. R.,‘The significance of the slogan lā ḥukma illā lillāh and the references to the ḥudūd in the traditions about the fitna and the murder of ʿUthmān’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 41 (1978), 453–63.
Hawting G. R., The first dynasty of Islam: The Umayyad caliphate, AD 661–750, London and Sydney, 1986.
Hawting GeraldR., The first dynasty of Islam: The Umayyad caliphate, AD 661–750, Beckenham and Carbondale, 1987.
Hawting GeraldR., The idea of idolatry and the emergence of Islam: From polemic to history, Cambridge, 1999.
Hawting GeraldR., ‘The rise of Islam’, in Choueiri YoussefM. (ed.), A companion to the history of the Middle East, Oxford, 2005, 9–27.
Healey J. F., ‘The Christians of Qatar in the 7th century AD’, in Netton I. R. (ed.), Studies in honour of Clifford Edmund Bosworth, vol. I: Hunter of the east: Arabic and Semitic studies, Leiden, 2000, 222–37.
Hearn Maxwell, and Smith Judith (eds.), Arts of the Sung and Yüan, New York, 1996.
Heather P., Goths and Romans 332–489, Oxford, 1991.
Heather P.The Huns and the end of the Roman Empire in Western Europe’, English Historical Review, 110 (1995), 4–41.
Heather P.The late Roman art of client management’, in Pohl W., Wood I. and Reimitz H. (eds.), The transformation of frontiers: From Late Antiquity to the Carolingians, Leiden, 2001, 36–56.
Heather P.New men for new Constantines? Creating an imperial elite in the eastern Mediterranean’, in Magdalino P. (ed.), New Constantines: The rhythm of imperial renewal in Byzantium, 4th–13th centuries, Aldershot, 1994, 11–33.
Heck G. W., ‘“Arabia without spices”: An alternate hypothesis’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 123 (2003), 547–76.
Heidemann S., and Becker A. (eds.), Raqqa II: Die islamische Stadt, Mainz am Rhein, 2003.
Heidemann S., ‘The merger of two currency zones in early Islam: The Byzantine and Sasanian impact on the circulation in former Byzantine Syria and northern Mesopotamia’, Iran, 36 (1998), 95–112.
Heidemann S., Die Renaissance der Städte in Nordsyrien und Nordmesopotamien: Städtische Entwicklung und wirtschaftliche Bedingungen in ar-Raqqa und Ḥarrān von der Zeit der beduinischen Vorherrschaft bis zu Seldschuken, Islamic History and Civilization, Studies and Texts 40, Leiden, 2002.
Heidemann Stefan, ‘Economic growth and currency in Ayyūbid Palestine’, in Robert Hillenbrand (ed.), Ayyūbid Jerusalem: The Holy City in context, 1187–1250, London, 2009, 275–99.
Heidemann Stefan, ‘Settlement patterns, economic development and archaeological coin finds in Bilād aš-Šām: The case of the Diyār Muḍar’, in Bartl K. and Moaz A. (eds.), Residences, castles, settlements: Transformation processes from Late Antiquity to early Islam in Bilad al-Sham. Proceedings of the International Conference held at Damascus, 5–9 November 2006, Orient-Archäologie 24, Rahden, 2009, 489–513.
Heidemann Stefan, (ed.), Islamische Numismatik in Deutschland: Eine Bestandsaufnahme, Jenaer Beiträge zum Vorderen Orient 2, Wiesbaden, 2000.
Heidemann Stefan, ‘The development of the representation of the early Islamic empire and its religion on coin imagery’, in Angelika Neuwirth, Nicolai Sinai and Michael Marx (eds.), The Qurʾan in context: Historical and literary investigations into the Qurʾanic milieu, Leiden, 2009, 149–95.
Heidemann StefanDie Entwicklung der Methoden in der Islamischen Numismatik im 18. Jahrhundert: War Johann Jacob Reiske ihr Begründer?’, in Hans-Georg Ebert and Thoralf Hanstein (eds.), Johann Jacob Reiske, Persönlichkeit und Wirkung, Beiträge zur Leipziger Universitäts- und Wissenschaftsgeschichte, series B, no. 6, Leipzig, 2006, 147–202.
Heidemann StefanDie frühe Münzprägung von ar-Raqqa/ar-Rāfiqa als Dokumente zur Geschichte der Stadt’, in Stefan Heidemann and Andrea Becker (eds.), Raqqa, vol. II: Die islamische Stadt, Mainz, 2003, 115–40.
Heidemann StefanDer Kleingeldumlauf in der Ğazīra in früh-ʿabbāsidischer Zeit und die Münzemissionen aus al-Kūfa’, in Stefan Heidemann and Andrea Becker (eds.), Raqqa, vol. II: Die islamische Stadt, Mainz, 2003, 141–60.
Heidemann StefanThe merger of two currency zones in early Islam: The Byzantine and Sasanian impact on the circulation in former Byzantine Syria and northern Mesopotamia’, Iran, 36 (1998), 95–112.
Heidemann StefanDas Projekt, die Sylloge, der Bestand’, in Tobias Mayer, Sylloge der Münzen des Kaukasus und Osteuropas im Orientalischen Münzkabinett Jena, Orientalisches Münzkabinett Jena, 1, Wiesbaden, 2005, xi–xxii.
Heidemann Stefan Die Renaissance der Städte in Nordsyrien und Nordmesopotamien: Städtische Entwicklung und wirtschaftliche Bedingungen in ar-Raqqa und Ḥarrān von der Zeit der beduinischen Vorherrschaft bis zu den Seldschuken, Islamic History and Civilization, Studies and Texts 40, Leiden, 2002.
Heidemann Stefan, ‘The history of the industrial and commercial area of ʿAbbāsid al-Raqqa, called al-Raqqa al-Muḥtariqa’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 69, 1 (2006), 33–52.
Henderson Julian, et al., ‘Experiment and innovation: Early Islamic industry at al-Raqqa, Syria’, Antiquity, 79 (2005), 130–45.
Hendy M. F., Studies in the Byzantine monetary economy, c. 300–1450, Cambridge, 1985.
Hendy M., Studies in the Byzantine monetary economy, c. 350–1450, Cambridge, 1985.
Herrin J., The formation of Christendom, Princeton, 1987.
Herrmann G., Mackenzie D. N. and Howell R., The Sasanian reliefs at Naqsh-i Rustam, Naqsh-i Rustam 6, The Triumph of Shapur I, Iranische Denkmaler 13, Berlin, 1989.
Hilāl ibn al-Muḥassin al-Ṣābī , Rusūm dār al-khilāfa, Beirut, 1964; repr. Beirut, 1986.
Hilāl ibn al-Muḥassin al-Ṣābī , Tuḥfat al-umarāʾ fi taʾrīkh al-wuzarāʾ, Cairo, 1958.
Hill D. R., The termination of hostilities in the early Arab conquests, AD 634–656, London, 1971.
Hillenbrand Robert, ‘La dolce vita in early Islamic Syria: The evidence of later Umayyad palaces’, Art History, 5 (1982), 1–35.
Hinds M.,‘Kūfan political alignments and their background in the mid-seventh century AD’, International Journal of Middle East Studies, 2 (1971), 346–67.
Hinds M., ‘An early Islamic family from Oman: al-ʿAwtabī’s account of the Muhallabids’, Journal of Semitic Studies, Monograph 17, Manchester, 1991.
Hinds M., ‘The first Arab conquests of Fārs’, Iran, 22 (1984), 39–53.
Hintze A., Der Zamyād-Yašt: Edition, Übersetzung, Kommentar, Beiträge zur Iranistik 15, Wiesbaden, 1994.
Hinz W., Altiranische Funde und Forschungen, Berlin, 1969.
Hirschberg H. Z., A history of the Jews in North Africa, Leiden, 1974.
Hitti Philip, The Arabs in history, London, 1937.
Hodges Richard, and David Whitehouse , Mohammed, Charlemagne and the origins of Europe: Archaeology and the Pirenne thesis, London, 1983.
Hoffmann G., Auszüge aus syrischen Akten persischer Märtyrer, Leipzig, 1880.
Horden P., and Purcell N., The corrupting sea: A study of Mediterranean history, Oxford, 2000.
Horovitz J., The earliest biographies of the Prophet and their authors, ed. Conrad Lawrence, Princeton, 2002.
Hourani AlbertH., Islam in European thought, Cambridge, 1991.
Hourani G. F., Arab seafaring in the Indian Ocean in ancient and medieval times, Princeton, 1951.
Housseini A. M., ‘The Umayyad policy in Khorāsān and its effect on the formulation of Muslim thought’, Journal of the University of Peshawar, 4 (1955), 1–21.
Hovannisian RichardG., and Georges Sabbagh (eds.), The Persian presence in the Islamic world, Cambridge, 1998.
Howard-Johnston J., ‘The two great powers in Late Antiquity: A comparison’, in Cameron A., (ed.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. III: States, resources and armies, Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam, 1, Princeton, 1995, 157–226.
Howard-Johnston J., East Rome, Sasanian Persia and the end of Antiquity: Historiographical and historical studies, Aldershot, 2006.
Howard-Johnston J.,‘Pride and fall: Khusro II and his regime, 626–628’, in La Persia e Bisanzio, Atti dei convegni Lincei 201, Roma, 14–18 ottobre 2002, Rome, 2004, 93–113.
Howard-Johnston J., East Rome, Sasanian Persia and the end of Antiquity: Historiographical and historical studies, Ashgate, 2006.
Howard-Johnston J., ‘Heraclius’ Persian campaigns and the revival of the east Roman empire, 622–630’, War in History, 6 (1999), 1–44.
Howard-Johnston J., ‘The official history of Heraclius’ Persian campaigns’, in Dabrowa E. (ed.), The Roman and Byzantine army in the east: Proceedings of a colloquium held at the Jagiellonian University, Kraków, in September 1992, Crakow, 1994, 57–87.
Hoyland R. G., Arabia and the Arabs from the Bronze Age to the coming of Islam, London and New York, 2001.
Hoyland R., Arabia and the Arabs from the Bronze Age to the coming of Islam, London and New York, 2001.
Hoyland R.,‘New documentary texts and the early Islamic state’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 69, 3 (2006), 395–416.
Hoyland R.,‘Writing the biography of the Prophet Muhammad: Problems and solutions’, History Compass, 5 (2007), 581–602.
Hoyland R., Seeing Islam as others saw it: A survey and evaluation of Christian, Jewish and Zoroastrian writings on early Islam, Princeton, 1997.
Hoyland RobertG., Arabia and the Arabs from the Bronze Age to the coming of Islam, London and New York, 2001.
Hoyland RobertG., Seeing Islam as others saw it: A survey and evaluation of Christian, Jewish, and Zoroastrian writings on early Islam, Princeton, 1997.
Hoyland Robert, ‘New documentary texts and the early Islamic state’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 69, 3 (2006), 395–416.
Huff D., ‘Sasanian cities’, in Kiani M. Y. (ed.), A general study of urbanization and urban planning in Iran, Tehran, 1986, 176–204.
Huff D.Architecture sassanide’, in Splendeur des Sassanides: L’empire perse entre Rome et la Chine (224–642), 12 février au 25 avril 1993, Brussels, 1993, 45–61.
Huff D.Recherches archéologiques à Takht-i Suleiman’, Comptes Rendus de l’Académie des Inscriptions et Belles-Lettres (1978), 774–89.
Huff D.Der Takht-e Suleiman: Sassanidisches Feuerheiligtum und mongolischer Palast’, in Stöllner T. et al. (eds.), Persiens antike Pracht, vol. II, Bochum, 2004, 462–71.
Humbach H., and Skjærvø P. O., The Sassanian inscription of Paikuli, 3 parts, Wiesbaden, 1978–83.
Humbach H., ‘Herrscher, Gott und Gottessohn in Iran und in angrenzenden Ländern’, in Zeller D. (ed.), Menschwerdung Gottes: Vergöttlichung von Herrschern, Fribourg and Göttingen, 1988, 89–114.
Humphreys R. S., Muʿawiya ibn Abi Sufyan: From Arabia to empire, Oxford, 2006.
Humphreys R. S., ‘Qurʾanic myth and narrative structure in early Islamic historiography’, in Clover F. M. and Humphreys R. S. (eds.), Tradition and innovation in Late Antiquity, Madison, 1989, 271–90.
Humphreys R.Stephen, Islamic history: A framework for inquiry, rev. edn, Princeton, 1991.
Humphreys R. Stephen , Muʿawiya ibn Abi Sufyan: From Arabia to empire, Oxford, 2006.
Huntington SamuelP., The clash of civilizations and the remaking of the world order, New York, 1996.
Hurgronje C.Snouck, selected works, ed. in French and English by G. H. Bousquet and J. Schacht, Leiden, 1957.
Hurgronje C.Snouck, ‘Ibn Warraq’ [pseud.] (ed.), The quest for the historical Muhammad, Amherst, NY, 2000.
Hurst H. E., The Nile, London, 1952.
Hurvitz N., The formation of Ḥanbalism: Piety into power, London, 2002.
Hutter M., Manis kosmogonische Šābuhragān-Texte: Edition, Kommentar und literargeschichtliche Einordnung der manichäisch-mittelpersischen Handschriften M 98/99 I und M 7980–7985, Studies in Oriental Religion 21, Wiesbaden, 1992.
Huyse P., La Perse antique, Paris, 2005.
Huyse P., Die dreisprachige Inschrift Šābuhrs I. an der Kaʿba-i Zardušt (ŠKZ), Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum 3, vol. I, texts I, vols. I–II, London, 1999.
Huyse P.Kerdīr and the first Sasanians’, in Sims-Williams N. (ed.), Proceedings of the Third European Conference of Iranian Studies, held in Cambridge, 11th to 15th September 1995, part 1, Wiesbaden, 1998, 109–20.
Huyse P.Noch einmal zu Parallelen zwischen Achaimeniden- und Sāsānideninschriften’, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran, n.s. 23 (1990), 177–83.
Huyse P.La revendication de territories achéménides par les Sassanides: Une réalité historique?’ in Huyse P. (ed.), Iran: Questions et connaissances: Actes du IVe congrès européen des études iraniennes organisé par la Societas Iranologica Europaea, t. 1: La période ancienne, Studia Iranica 25, Paris, 2002, 297–311.
Huyse P.Die sasanidische Königstitulatur: Eine Gegenüberstellung der Quellen’, in Wiesehöfer J. and Huyse P. (eds.), Ērān und Anērān: Studien zu den Beziehungen zwischen dem Sasanidenreich und der Mittelmeerwelt, Oriens et Occidens 13, Stuttgart, 2006., 181–201.
Huyse P.Vorbemerkungen zur Auswertung iranischen Sprachgutes in den Res Gestae des Ammianus Marcellinus’, in Skalmowski W. and Tongerloo A. (eds.), Medioiranica, Orientalia Lovaniensia Analecta 48, Leuven, 1993, 87–98.
Ibn ʿAbd al-Ḥakam, Abū Muḥammad ʿAbd Allāh, Sīrat ʿUmar ibn ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz, ed. ʿUbayd Aḥmad, Cairo, 1983.
Ibn ʿAbd al-Ḥakam, Abū al-Qāsim ʿAbd al-Raḥmān, Futūḥ Miṣr wa-akhbāruhā, ed. Torrey C. C., New Haven, 1922.
Ibn ʿAbd Rabbihi Abū ʿUmar Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad, Kitāb al-ʿiqd al-farīd, ed. Ahmad Amin et al., 8 vols., Cairo, 1940–53.
Ibn ʿAbd al-Barr al-Namarī al-Qurṭubī Yūsuf ibn ʿAbd Allāh, al-Istīʿāb fī maʿrifat al-aṣḥāb, ed. al-Bījāwī ʿA. M., 4 vols., Beirut, 1992/1412.
Ibn ʿAbd Rabbihi AbuʿUmar Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad, Kitāb al-ʿiqd al-farīd, ed. Amīn A. et al., 8 vols., Cairo, 1940–53.
ʿAbd al-Ḥakam Ibn, Kitāb futūḥ Miṣr wa ʾl-Maghrib, ed. Torrey C. C., New Haven, 1922.
Ibn ʿAbd al-Ḥakam , Futūḥ Miṣr wa l-Magrib wa-l-Andalus, ed. Torrey C. C., New Haven, 1922.
Ibn ʿAsākir Abū al-Qāsim ʿAlī, Taʾrīkh madīnat Dimashq, ed. ʿUmar al-ʿAmrāwī, 70 vols., Beirut, 1995–8.
Ibn ʿAsākir , Taʾrīkh madīnat Dimashq, ed. ʿAlī Shīrī , 70 vols., Beirut, 1995–8 (see also Elisséeff, La description).
Ibn ʿIdhārī Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad, al-Bayān al-mughrib fī akhbār al-Andalus wa al-Maghrib, ed. Colin G. S. and Lévi-Provençal E., 4 vols., Leiden, 1948–51.
Ibn ʿIdhārī , Kitāb al-Bayān al-Mugrib, vols. I–II, ed. Colin G. S. and Lévi-Provençal E., Leiden, 1948–51; vol. III, ed. Lévi-Provençal E., Paris, 1930, trans. Fagnan E. as Histoire de l´Afrique et de l´Esppagne intitulée al-bayano l-Mogrib, Algiers, 1901–4 and Maíllo F. as La Caída del Califato de Córdoba y los Reyes de Taifas, Salamanca, 1993.
Ibn Ḥajar al-ʿAsqalānī Aḥmad ibn ʿAlī, al-Iṣāba fī tamyīz al-ṣaḥāba, ed. al-Bījāwī A. M., 8 vols., Beirut, 1992/1412.
Ibn Ḥawqal , Ṣūrat al-arḍ, Leiden, 1938.
Ḥawqal Ibn, Kitāb ṣūrat al-arḍ, ed. Kraemer J., Leiden, 1938.
Ibn Ḥawqal , Kitāb ṣūrat al-arḍ, ed. Goeje M. J., rev. Kramers J. H., Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum 2, Leiden, 1938; trans. Kramers J. H. and Gaston Wiet as Configuration de la terre, 2 vols., Paris, 1964.
Ḥawqal Ibn, Ṣūrat al-arḍ, ed. Kramers J. H., 2 vols., Leiden, 1938–9; trans. Wiet G. as Configuration de la terre, 2 vols., Beirut and Paris, 1964.
Ibn Ḥayyān , al-Muqtabis V , ed. Chalmeta P., Corriente F. and Sobh M., Madrid; 1979; trans. Viguera M. J. and Corriente F. as Crónica del califa ʿAbdarraḥmān III an-Nāṣir entre los años 912 y 942, Saragossa, 1981.
Ibn Ḥayyān , al-Muqtabis V , al-Muqtabis fī ajbār bilād al-Andalus (al-Ḥakam II), ed. Hajji A. A., Beirut, 1965; trans. García Gómez E. as El Califato de Córdoba en el Muqtabis de Ibn Ḥayyān, Anales Palatinos del Califa de Córdoba al-Ḥakam II, Madrid, 1967.
Ibn Ḥayyān , al-Muqtabis V , al-Muqtabis min anbāʿ ahl al-Andalus, ed. Makki M. A., Cairo, 1971.
Ibn Ḥayyān , al-Muqtabis V , al-Muqtabis fī taʾrīkh rijāl al-Andalus, ed. Antuña M., Paris, 1937.
Ibn Ḥayyān , al-Muqtabis V , al-Sifr al-thānī min Kitāb al-Muqtabis, ed. Makki M. A., Riyadh, 2003: trans. Makki M. A. and Corriente F. as Crónica de los emires Alḥakam i y ʿAbdarraḥmān I entre los años 796 y 847, Saragossa, 2001.
Ibn Ḥazm ʿAlī ibn Aḥmad, Jamharat ansāb al-ʿArab, ed. Hārūn ʿA. M., Cairo, 1382/1962.
Ibn Ḥazm , al-Faṣl fī’l-milal wa’l-ahwāʾ wa’l-niḥal, ed. Khalīfa A. et al., 5 vols., Cairo, 1317–21/1899–1903.
Ibn Ḥazm , Jamharat ansāb al-ʿarab, ed. Harun A. S. M., Beirut, 1982.
Ibn Ṣagīr , ‘La chronique d’Ibn Saghir sur les imams rustumides de Tahert’, ed. and trans. Motylinski A. C. in Actes du XIVe Congrès International des Orientalistes, Algiers, 1905.
Ibn Aʿtham al-Kūfī Abū Muḥammad Aḥmad, al-Futūḥ, ed. Muḥammad ʿAbd al-Muʿīd Khān et al., 8 vols., Hyderabad, 1968–75.
Ibn Aʿtham al-Kūf ī Abū Muḥammad Aḥmad, al-Futūḥ, ed. Muḥammad ʿAbd al-Muʿīd Khān et al., 8 vols., Hyderabad, 1968–75.
Ibn Abī Ṭāhir Ṭayfūr Abū’l-Faḍl Aḥmad ibn Ṭāhir, Kitāb Baghdād, Baghdad, 1968.
Ibn Abī Ṭāhir Ṭayfūr Abu’l-Faḍl Aḥmad ibn Ṭāhir, Baghdād fī taʾrīkh al-khilāfa al-ʿabbāsiyya, Baghdad, 1968.
Ibn al-ʿAṭṭār , Kitāb al-wathāʾiq wa l-sijillāt, ed. Chalmeta P., Madrid, 1983, trans. Chalmeta P. and Marugán M. as Formulario notarial y judicial andalusí, Madrid, 2000.
Ibn al-ʿAdīm Kamāl al-Dīn ʿUmar, Zubdat al-ḥalab min taʾrīkh Ḥalab, ed. Sāmī Dahhān, 3 vols., Damascus, 1951–68.
Ibn al-ʿAdīm Kamāl al-Dīn ʿUmar, Bughyat al-ṭalab fī taʾrīkh Ḥalab, ed. Suhayl Zakkār, 11 vols., Damascus, 1988.
Ibn al-ʿAdīm Kamāl al-Dīn ʿUmar, Zubdat al-ḥalab min taʾrīkh Ḥalab, ed. Sāmī al-Dahhān , vol. I, Damascus, 1951.
Ibn al-ʿImrānī Muḥammad ibn ʿAlī, al-Inbāʾ fi tāʾrīkh al-khulafāʾ, ed. al-Samarrāʾī Q., Leiden, 1973.
al-Ṣayrafī Ibn, al-Ishāra ilā man nāla al-wizāra, ed. Mukhlis A., Bulletin de l’Institut Français d’Archéologie Orientale du Caire, 26 (1924).
Ibn al-Athīr ʿIzz al-Dīn ʿAlī ibn Aḥmad, al-Kāmil fī’l-taʾrīkh, 13 vols., Beirut, 1965–7.
Ibn al-Athīr ʿIzz al-Dīn, al-Kāmil fī l-taʾrīkh, Beirut, 1418/1998.
Ibn al-Athīr , al-Kāmil fī ’l-taʾrīkh, ed. Tornberg C. J., 14 vols., Leiden, 1851–76.
Ibn al-Athīr , ʿIzz al-Dīn , al-Kāmil fī al-taʾrīkh, 10 vols., Beirut, 1415/1995.
Ibn al-Athīr ʿIzz al-Dīn ʿAlī ibn Aḥmad, al-Kāmil fī ’l-taʾrīkh, 13 vols., Beirut, 1965–7.
Ibn al-Athīr ʿIzz al-Dīn ʿAlī, al-Kāmil fī taʾrīkh, ed. Tornberg C. J., rev. Iḥsān ʿAbbās , 13 vols., Beirut, 1965–7.
Ibn al-Athīr , al-Kāmil fi l-taʾrīkh, ed. Tornberg J. C., Beirut, 1979; partial trans. Fagnan E. as Annals du Maghreb et de l´Espagne, Argel, 1898.
Ibn al-Azraq al-Fāriqī , Taʾrīkh Mayyāfāriqīn, ed. Awad B. A., Cairo, 1959.
Ibn al-Balkhī , Fārs-nāmah, ed. LeStrange G. and Nicholson R. A., London, 1927.
Ibn al-Faqīh Muḥammad ibn Isḥāq, Kitāb al-buldān, ed. Goeje M. J., Leiden, 1885.
Ibn al-Faqīh al-Hamadhānī , Kitāb al-Buldān, ed. Goeje M. J., Bibliotheca Geographorum Arabicorum 5, Leiden, 1885.
Ibn al-Kalbī, al-Aṣnām, ed. Bāshā Aḥmad Zakī, Cairo, 1343/1924.
Ibn al-Muqaffaʿ , Athār Ibn al-Muqaffaʿ, ed. ʿUmar Abu’l-Nasr , Beirut, 1966.
Ibn al-Muqaffaʿ , thār Ibn al-Muqaffaʿ, ed. ʿU. Abu ’l-Naṣr , Beirut, 1966.
Ibn al-Nadīm , Kitāb al-fihrist, ed. Tajaddud R., Tehran, 1971; trans. Bayard Dodge as The Fihrist of al-Nadīm, 2 vols., New York, 1970.
Ibn al-Qūṭiya , Taʾrīkh iftitāḥ al-Andalus, ed. Gayangos P., Saavedra E. and Codera F., Madrid, 1868.
Ibn al-Qūṭiyya, Abū Bakr ibn ʿUmar, Taʾrīkh iftitāḥ al-Andalus, ed. Ibrāhīm al-Abyārī, Cairo, 1982.
Ibn al-Shiḥna Muḥibb al-Dīn, al-Durr al-muntakhab fī taʾrīkh Ḥalab, ed. Keiko Ohta Tokyo, 1990; trans. Jean Sauvaget as Les perles choisies d’Ibn ach-Chihna, Beirut, 1933.
Ibn Fahd ʿIzz al-Dīn ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz ibn ʿUmar, Ghāyat al-murām bi-akhbār salṭanat al-balad al-ḥarām, vol. I, ed. Fahīm Muḥammad Shaltūt , Mecca, 1406/1986.
Ibn Funduq Bayhaqī Abu’l-Ḥasan, Tārīkh-i Bayhaq, ed. Bahmanyār A., Tehran, 1317/1939.
al-Sīra al-nabawiyya IbnHishām, ed. al-Ṣaqqā M. et al., 4 vols., Cairo, 1936; trans. Guillaume A. as The Life of Muhammad, Oxford, 1955.
Ibn Isfandiyār , Ṭārīkh-i Ṭabaristān, ed. ʿAbbās Iqbāl , Tehran, 1944.
Ibn Khaldūn , Taʾrīkh ʿalāmat Ibn Khaldūn. Kitāb al-ʿIbar, ed. Dagir Y. A., vol. I, Muqaddima, Beirut, 1956; trans. Rosenthal F. as The Muqaddimah: An introduction to history, repr. London 1987; trans. Slane M. as Histoire des Berbères et des dynasties musulmanes de l’Afrique Septentrionale, Paris, 1925.
Ibn Khallikān Shamsal-Dīn Aḥmad, Wafayāt al-aʿyān wa-ʾ anbāʾ abnāʾ al-zamān, ed. Iḥsān ʿAbbās , 8 vols., Beirut, 1972.
Ibn Khayyāṭ Khalīfa, al-Taʾrīkh, ed. Akram al-ʿUmarī, 2 vols., Najaf, 1967.
Ibn Khurradādhbih Abū l-Qasim ʿUbaydallāh, al-Masālik wal-mamālik, Leiden, 1889.
Ibn Khurradādhbih Abu’l-Qāsim, Kitāb al-masālik wa’l-mamālik, ed. Goeje M. J., Leiden, 1889.
Ibn Manẓūr MuḥammadibnMukarram, Mukhtaṣar taʾrīkh Dimashq li-Ibn ʿAsākir, ed. Murād R. A.-H. et al., 31 vols., Damascus, 1984–96.
Ibn Miskawayh , Tajārib al-umam, ed. and trans. Amedroz H. and Margoliouth D. S. in The eclipse of the ʿAbbasid caliphate, 7 vols., London, 1920–1.
Ibn Miskawayh Abū ʿAlī Aḥmad ibn Muḥammad, Tajārib al-umam, ed. Goeje M. J., Leiden, 1871.
Muyassar Ibn, Choix de passages de la Chronique d’Egypte d’Ibn Muyassar, ed. Sayyid A. F., Cairo, 1981.
Ibn Qutayba Abū Muḥammad ʿAbd AllāhibnMuslim, Kitāb al-Maʿārif, ed. ʿUkāsha T., Cairo, 1969.
Ibn Qutayba Abū Muḥammad ʿAbd AllāhibnMuslim, Kitāb ʿuyūn al-akhbār, 4 vols., Cairo, 1964.
Ibn Rustah, Kitāb al-aʿlāq al-nafīsa, ed. Goeje M. J., Leiden, 1892.
Ibn Saʿd Muḥammad, al-Ṭabaqāt al-kabīr, ed. Sachau E. et al., 9 vols., Leiden, 1917–40.
Ibn Saʿīd al-Andalusī, Nashwat al-ṭarab bi-taʾrīkh jāhiliyyat al-ʿarab, ed. Naṣrat ʿAbd al-Raḥmān, 2 vols., Amman, 1982.
Ibn Saʿīd , al-Mugrib fī hulā al-Magrib, ed. Sawqi Dayf, Cairo, 1953.
Ibn Sallām , Kitāb Ibn Sallām, ed. Schwartz W. and Sālim ibn Yaʿqūb , Wiesbaden, 1986.
Ibn Shaddād ʿIzz al-Dīn, al-Aʿlāq al-khaṭīra fī dhikr umarāʾ al-shām wa-l-jazīra: (a) Taʾrīkh Ḥalab, ed. Sourdel D., Beirut 1953; (b) Taʾrīkh Dimashq, ed. Sāmī al-Dahhān , Damascus, 1956; (c) Taʾrīkh Lubnān wa-l-Urdunn wa-Filasṭīn, ed. Sāmī al-Dahhān , Damascus, 1963; (d) Taʾrīkh al-Jazīra, ed. Yaḥyā ʿAbbāra , 2 vols., Damascus, 1977–8; (e) ‘Description de la Syrie du Nord’, ed. and trans. Anne-Marie Eddé , Damascus, 1984; Bulletin d’Études Orientales, 32–3 (1980–1), 265–402 (Arabic text).
Warraq Ibn (ed.), The quest for the historical Muhammad, Amherst, NY, 2000.
Ibrahim A., Der Herausbildungsprozeβ des arabisch-islamischen Staates, Berlin, 1994.
Ibrahim M., Merchant capital and Islam, Austin, 1990.
Idrīs H. R., ‘Contribution à l’histoire de l’Ifrīqiya: Tableau de la vie intelectuelle et administrative à Kairouan sous les Aglabites et les Fatimites (4 premiers siècles de l’Hégire) d’après le Riyād En Nufūs de Abū Bakr al-Mālikī’, Revue d´Études Islamiques, Cahiers (1935), 105–77.
Ilisch Lutz, Sylloge Numorum Arabicorum Tübingen: Palästina IVa Bilād aš-Šām, Tübingen, 1993.
Ilisch Lutz, ‘Die Kupferprägung Nordmesopotamiens unter Hārūn ar-Rašīd und seinen Söhnen (786–842 AD)’, in International Association of Professional Numismatists (eds.), Numismatics: Witness to history, IAPN publication 8, Basle, 1986, 101–21.
Ilisch LutzThe Muhammad-drachms and their relation to Umayyad Syria and northern Mesopotamia’, Supplement of the Journal of the Oriental Numismatic Society, 193 (Autumn 2007), 17–24.
Ilisch Lutz Review of American Journal of Numismatics, 1, Der Islam, 69 (1992), 381–2.
Ilisch LutzStempelveränderungen an islamischen Münzen des Mittelalters als Quelle zur Münzstättenorganisation’, in Tony Hackens and Raymond Weiller (eds.), Actes du 9ème congrès international de numismatique. Berne, Septembre 1979: Proceedings of the 9th International Congress of Numismatics, Berne, September 1979, Louvain-la Neuve and Luxemburg, 1982, 777–83, pl. 93–4.
Ilisch LutzWhole and fragmented dirhams in Near Eastern hoards’, in Kenneth Jonsson and Britta Malmer (eds.), Sigtuna Papers: Proceedings of the Sigtuna symposium on Viking-age coinage 1–4 June 1989, Stockholm, Commentationes de nummis saeculorum in Suecia repertis, Nova Series 6, London, 1990, 121–8.
Inalcǐk H. (ed.), An economic and social history of the Ottoman Empire, vol. I: 1300–1600, Cambridge, 1994/1997.
, A survey of numismatic research 1972–1977, ed. Carson RobertA. G. et al., Berne, 1979.
Irwin R., For lust of knowing: The Orientalists and their enemies, London, 2006; published in the USA as Dangerous knowledge: Orientalism and its discontents, Woodstock and New York, 2006.
Isaac B., The limits of empire, Oxford, 1990.
Ismaʿil O. S., ‘Muʿtaṣim and the Turks’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 29 (1966), 12–24.
Issar A. S., Climate changes during the Holocene and their impact on hydrological systems, Cambridge, 2003.
Issawi C., ‘The area and population of the Arab empire’, in Udovitch A. (ed.), The Islamic Middle East, 700–1900, Princeton, 1981, 375–96.
Issawi C., Egypt: An economic and social analysis, London, New York and Toronto, 1948.
Jamil Nadia, ‘Caliph and Quṭb: Poetry as a source for interpreting the transformation of the Byzantine cross on steps on Umayyad coinage’, in Jeremy Johns (ed.), Bayt al-Maqdis: Jerusalem and Early Islam, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 9, part 2, Oxford, 1999, 11–57.
Jayyusi S. K. (ed.), The legacy of Muslim Spain, Leiden, 1992.
Jeroussalimskaja A., ‘Soieries sassanides, A. Histoire culturelle’, in Splendeur des Sassanides: L’empire perse entre Rome et la Chine (224–642), 12 février au 25 avril 1993, Brussels, 1993, 113–20.
, Ecclesiastical history, ed. Brooks E. W. as Iohannis Ephesini historiae ecclesiastica pars tertia, Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium, Scr Syr III.3, Louvain, 1935–6, trans. Payne Smith R. as The third part of the ecclesiastical history of John, bishop of Ephesus, Oxford, 1860.
, Écrits sur l’Islam, ed. and trans. Coz R., Paris, 1992.
, Chronique de Jean, Evêque de Nikiou, ed. and trans. Zotenberg A., Paris, 1883; trans. Charles R. M. as The chronicle of John, bishop of Nikiu, Oxford, 1916.
Johns J., ‘Archaeology and the history of early Islam: The first seventy years’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 46 (2003), 411–36.
Johns J.The “House of the Prophet” and the concept of the mosque’, in Johns J. (ed.), Bayt al-Maqdis: Jerusalem and early Islam, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 9, part 2, Oxford, 1999, 59–112.
Johns J., Arabic administration in Norman Sicily: The royal dīwān, Cambridge, 2002.
Johns Jeremy, (ed.), Bayt al-Maqdis: Jerusalem and early Islam, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 9, part 2, Oxford, 1999.
Johns Jeremy, and Raby J. (eds.), Bayt al-Maqdis: ʿAbd al-Malik’s Jerusalem, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 9, part 1, Oxford, 1992.
Johns Jeremy, ‘Archaeology and the history of early Islam: The first seventy years’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 46 (2003), 411–36.
Johns Jeremy, ‘Archaeology and the history of early Islam: The first seventy years’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 46, 4 (2003), 411–36.
Johns Jeremy, ‘The “House of the Prophet” and the concept of the mosque’, in Jeremy Johns (ed.), Bayt al-Maqdis: Jerusalem and early Islam, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 9, part 2, Oxford, 1999, 59–112.
Jones A. H. M., ‘The cities of the Roman empire: Political, administrative and judicial functions’, Recueils de la Société Jean Bodin, 6 (1954), 135–73; repr. in Brunt P. A. (ed.), The Roman economy: Studies in ancient economic and administrative history, Oxford, 1974, 1–34.
Jones A. H. M. The Greek city from Alexander to Justinian, Oxford, 1967.
Jones A. H. M., The later Roman empire, 284–602: A social, economic, and administrative study, 3 vols., Oxford, 1964.
Jones A. H. M., Martindale J. R. and Morris J., The prosopography of the later Roman Empire, 3 vols., Cambridge, 1971–92.
Jones A., ‘The language of the Qurʾan’, in Dévéni K., Iványi T. and Shivtel A. (eds.), Proceedings of the Colloquium on Arabic Lexicology and Lexicography, Budapest, 1993, 29–48.
Judd StevenC., ‘Ghaylān al-Dimashqī: The isolation of a heretic in Islamic heresiography’, International Journal of Middle East Studies, 31 (1999), 161–84.
Judd StevenC., ‘Narratives and character development: al-Ṭabarī and al-Balādhurī on late Umayyad history’, in Guenther Sebastian (ed.), Ideas, images, and methods of portrayal: Insights into classical Arabic literature and Islam, Leiden, 2005, 209–27.
Julien C.-A, History of North Africa from the Arab conquest to 1830, London, 1970.
Jullien C., and Jullien F., Apôtres des confins: Processus missionaires chrétiens dans l’Empire iranien, Res Orientales 15, Bures-sur-Yvette, 2002.
Jun-yan Zhang, ‘Relations between China and the Arabs in early times’, Journal of Oman Studies, 6 (1983), 91–109.
Juynboll G. H. A., ‘Some new ideas on the development of sunna as a technical term in early Islam’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 10 (1987), 97–118.
Juynboll Gautier, Muslim tradition, Cambridge, 1983.
Kaabi Mongi, ‘Les origines Ṭāhirides dans la daʿwa ʿabbāside’, Arabica, 29 (1972), 145–64.
Kaabi Mongi, Les Ṭāhirides, Paris, 1983.
Kaegi W. E., Heraclius: Emperor of Byzantium, Cambridge, 2003.
Kaegi W. E., and Cobb P. M., ‘Heraclius, Shahrbarāz, and al-Ṭabarī’, in Kennedy H. (ed.), al-Ṭabarī: A medieval Muslim historian and his work, Princeton, 1999, 121–43.
Kaegi W. E., ‘Egypt on the eve of the Muslim conquest’, in Petry C. F. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. I: Islamic Egypt, 640–1517, Cambridge, 1998, 34–61.
Kaegi WalterE., Byzantium and the early Islamic conquests, Cambridge, 1992.
Kaldellis A., Procopius of Caesarea: Tyranny, history, and philosophy at the end of Antiquity, Philadelphia, 2004.
Kalmin R. L., Jewish Babylonia between Persia and Roman Palestine: Decoding the literary record, Oxford, 2006.
Kaplan M., Les hommes et la terre à Byzance du VIe au XIe siècles, Paris, 1992.
Kaplony A., Konstantinopel und Damaskus: Gesandtschaften und Verträge zwischen Kaisern und Kalifen 639–750, Berlin, 1996.
Karabacek J., Papyrus Erzherzog Rainer: Führer durch die Ausstellung, Vienna, 1892.
Karev Yury, ‘La politique d’Abū Muslim dans le Māwarāʾannahr: Nouvelles données textuelles et archéologiques’, Der Islam, 79 (2002), 1–46.
Karev Yury, ‘Samarqand in the eighth century: The evidence of transformation’, in Donald Whitcomb (ed.), Changing social identity with the spread of Islam: Archaeological perspectives, Oriental Institute Seminars 1, Chicago, 2004, 51–66.
Katibi Ghayda, al-Kharāj, mundhu al-fatḥ al-Islāmī ilā awāsiṭ al-qarn al-thālith al-hijrī, Beirut, 1997.
Kawerau P., Die Chronik von Arbela, Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium 467–8, 2 vols., Louvain, 1985.
Kawerau P., ‘Correspondance’, Revue d’Histoire Ecclésiastique, 82 (1987), 338–40.
Kellens J., ‘L’idéologie religieuse des inscriptions achéménides’, Journal Asiatique, 290 (2002), 417–64.
Kennedy H., ‘The last century of Byzantine Syria: A reinterpretation’, Byzantinische Forschungen, 10 (1985), 141–83.
Kennedy H., The great Arab conquests, London, 2007.
Kennedy H., The Prophet and the age of the caliphates, 2nd edn, London, 2004.
Kennedy H., ‘From polis to madina: Urban change in Late Antique and early Islamic Syria’, Past and Present, 106 (1985), 3–27.
Kennedy H., The early Abbasid caliphate: A political history, London, 1981.
Kennedy H., The Prophet and the age of the caliphates, London and New York, 1986.
Kennedy H., ‘Egypt as a province of the Islamic caliphate, 641–868’, in Petry C. F. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. I: Islamic Egypt, 640–1517, Cambridge, 1998, 62–85.
Kennedy H., Muslim Spain and Portugal: A political history of al-Andalus, London, 1996.
Kennedy H., ‘Central government and provincial elites in the early ʿAbbāsid caliphate’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 44 (1981), 26–38.
Kennedy Hugh, ‘Byzantine–Arab diplomacy in the Near East from the Islamic conquests to the mid eleventh century’, in Shepard J. and Franklin S. (eds.), Papers from the Twenty-fourth Spring Symposium of Byzantine Studies, Aldershot, 1992, 133–43.
Kennedy HughEgypt as a province in the Islamic caliphate, 641–868’, in Petry C. F. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. I: Islamic Egypt, 640–1517, Cambridge, 1998, 62–85.
Kennedy HughElite incomes in the early Islamic state’, in John Haldon and Conrad L. I. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. VI: Elites old and new in the Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, Princeton, 2004, 13–28.
Kennedy Hugh, Muslim Spain and Portugal: A political history of al-Andalus, London and New York, 1996.
Kennedy Hugh, The Prophet and the age of the caliphates, 2nd edn, London, 2004.
Kennedy Hugh, ‘The decline and fall of the first Muslim empire’, Der Islam, 81 (2004), 3–30; repr. in Kennedy H., The Byzantine and Islamic Near East, Aldershot, 2006, XIV.
Kennedy Hugh, ‘The Uqaylids of Mosul: The origins and structure of a nomad dynasty’, in Actas del XII Congreso de la UEAI, Madrid, 1986, 391–402; repr. in Kennedy H., The Byzantine and Islamic Near East, Aldershot, 2006, XIII.
Kennedy Hugh, The armies of the caliphs: Military and society in the early Islamic state, London and New York, 2001.
Kennedy Hugh, ‘The Barmakid revolution in Islamic government’, in Melville C. (ed.), Persian and Islamic studies in honor of P. W. Avery, London, 1990, 89–98.
Kennedy Hugh, ‘Central government and provincial elites in the early ʿAbbāsid caliphate’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 44 (1981), 26–38.
Kennedy Hugh, The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, Aldershot, 2006.
Kennedy Hugh, The early Abbasid caliphate: A political history, London and Sydney, 1981.
Kennedy Hugh, The Prophet and the age of the caliphate, London and New York, 1986; 2nd rev. edn 2004.
Kennedy Hugh, ‘From polis to madina: Urban change in Late Antique and early Islamic Syria’, Past and Present, 106 (February 1985), 3–27.
Kennet D., ‘The decline of eastern Arabia in the Sasanian period’, Arabian Archaeology and Epigraphy, 18 (2007), pp. 86–122.
Kennet D., Sasanian and Islamic pottery from Ras al-Khaimah: Classification, chronology and analysis of trade in the western Indian Ocean, British Archaeological Reports International Series 1248, Oxford, 2004.
Kennet D.Sasanian pottery in southeastern Iran and eastern Arabia’, Iran, 40 (2002), 153–62.
Kennet D.,‘On the eve of Islam: Archaeological evidence from eastern Arabia’, Antiquity, 79 (2005), 107–18.
Kennet Derek, ‘On the eve of Islam: Archaeological evidence from eastern Arabia’, Antiquity, 79 (2005), 107–18.
Kennet Derek, Sasanian and Islamic pottery from Ras al-Khaimah: Classification, chronology and analysis of trade in the western Indian Ocean, British Archaeological Reports International Series 1248, Oxford, 2004.
Kettenhofen E., ‘Die Chronik von Arbela in der Sicht der Althistorie’, in Criscuolo L., Geraci G. and Salvaterra C. (eds.), Simblos: Scritti di storia antica, Bologna, 1995, 287–319.
Kettenhofen E.Die Einforderung der achaimenidischen Territorien durch die Sāsāniden: eine Bilanz’, in Kurz S. (ed.), Festschrift I. Khalifeh-Soltani zum 65. Geburtstag, Aachen, 2002, 49–75.
Kettenhofen E.Einige Überlegungen zur sāsānidischen Politik gegenüber Rom im 3. Jh. n.Chr.’, in Dabrowa E. (ed.), The Roman and Byzantine army in the east: Proceedings of a colloquium held at the Jagiellonian University, Kraków in September 1992, Crakow, 1994, 99–108.
Kettenhofen E.Review of E. Winter, Die sāsānidisch-römischen Friedensverträge des 3. Jahrhunderts n.Chr.’, Bibliotheca Orientalis, 47 (1990), 163–78.
Kettenhofen E. Die römisch-persischen Kriege des 3. Jahrhunderts n.Chr. nach der Inschrift Šāhpuhrs I. an der Kaʿbe-ye Zartošt, Beihefte zum Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients, series B, no. 35, Wiesbaden, 1982.
Kettenhofen E. Tirdād und die Inschrift von Paikuli: Kritik der Quellen zur Geschichte Armeniens im späten 3. und frühen 4. Jh. n.Chr., Wiesbaden, 1995.
Khalīfa ibn Khayyāṭ al-ʿUṣfurī , Taʾrīkh, ed. al-ʿUmarī A. Ḍ., 2 vols., Beirut and Damascus, 1397/1976.
Khalīfa ibn Khayyāṭ, al-Taʾrīkh, ed. Akram al-ʿUmarī, 2 vols., Najaf, 1967.
Khalīfa ibn Khayyāṭ al-ʿUṣfurī , Kitāb al-taʾrīkh, ed. Akram Ḍiyāʾ al-ʿUmarī , 2 vols., Najaf, 1967.
Khamis Elias, ‘Two wall mosaic inscriptions from the Umayyad market place in Bet Shean/Baysān’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 64 (2001), 159–76.
Khan F., Banbhore: A preliminary report on the recent archaeological excavations at Banbhore, 4th edn, Karachi, 1976.
Khanbaghi Aptin, The fire, the star and the cross: Minority religions in medieval and early modern Iran, London, 2006.
Kimber R. A., ‘The early ʿAbbāsid vizierate’, Journal of Semitic Studies, 37 (1992), 65–85.
Kimber R. A., ‘Hārūn al-Rashīd’s Meccan settlement of AH 186/AD 802’, School of Abbasid Studies Occasional Papers, 1 (1986), 55–79.
Kimber Richard, ‘The succession to the caliph Mūsā al-Hādī’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 121, 3 (2001), 428–48.
King G. R. D., and Cameron A. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. II: Land use and settlement patterns, Princeton, 1994.
King G. R. D., ‘The distribution of sites and routes in the Jordanian and Syrian deserts in the early Islamic period’, Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 17 (1987), 91–105.
King G. R. D., ‘Islam, iconoclasm, and the declaration of doctrine’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 48 (1985), 267–77.
King Geoffrey, and Averil Cameron (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. II: Land use and settlement patterns, Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 1, Princeton, 1994.
King Geoffrey, ‘The distribution of sites and routes in the Jordanian and Syrian deserts’, Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 20 (1987), 91–105.
Kingsley S., and Decker M. (eds.), Economy and exchange in the east Mediterranean during Late Antiquity, Oxford, 2001.
Kister M. J., ‘Labbayka, allāhumma, Labbayka: On a monotheistic aspect of a Jāhiliyya practice’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 2 (1980), 33–57.
Kister M. J., ‘Mecca and the tribes of Arabia’, in Sharon M. (ed.), Studies in Islamic history and civilization in honour of David Ayalon, Jerusalem and Leiden, 1986, 33–57.
Kister M. J., ‘Ḥaddithū ʿan banī isrāʾīla wa-lā ḥaraja’, Israel Oriental Studies, 2 (1972), 215–47.
Kister M. J., ‘The massacre of the Banū Qurayẓa: A re-examination of a tradition’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 8 (1986), 61–96.
Kister M. J., ‘On the papyrus of Wahb b. Munabbih’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 37 (1974), 545–71.
Kister M. J., ‘“Rajab is the month of God”: A study in the persistence of an early tradition’, Israel Oriental Studies, 1 (1971), 191–223.
Kister M. J., ‘The battle of the Ḥarra: Some socio-economic aspects’, in Rosen-Ayalon M. (ed.), Studies in memory of Gaston Wiet, Jerusalem, 1977, 33–49.
Kister M. J., ‘The struggle against Musaylima’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 27 (2002), 1–56.
Kister M. J., ‘“A booth like the booth of Moses…”: A study of an early ḥadīth’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 25 (1962), 150–5.
Kister M. J., Studies in jāhiliyya and early Islam, London, 1980.
Kitāb futūḥ al-buldān, ed. Goeje M. J., Leiden, 1866.
Kitāb futūḥ al-buldān, Chachnāmah, ed. Baloch N. A., Islamabad, 1983.
Klat Michel, Catalogue of the post-reform dirhams: The Umayyad dynasty, London, 2002.
Kleiss W., Die Entwicklung von Palästen und palastartigen Wohnbauten in Iran, Sitzungsberichte der Österreichischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Philosophisch-historische Klasse 524, Vienna, 1989.
Klier Klaus, Hālid und ʿUmar: Quellenkritische Untersuchung zur Historiographie der frühislamischen Zeit, Berlin, 1998.
Klima O., Mazdak: Geschichte einer sozialen Bewegung im sassanidischen Persien, Prague, 1957.
Kochnev Boris and Fedorov Michael, Sylloge Numorum Arabicorum, Buḫārā, Samarqand Mittelasien, 25a, Berlin, 2008.
Koder J., ‘The urban character of the early Byzantine empire: Some reflections on a settlement geographical approach to the topic’, in 17th International Byzantine Congress, Major Papers, New Rochelle, NY, 1986, 155–87.
Kohlberg E., ‘Some Imāmī Shīʿī views on the ṣaḥāba’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 5 (1984), 143–75.
Koren Judith, and Yehuda Nevo, ‘Methodological approaches to Islamic studies’, Der Islam, 68 (1991), 87–107.
Korotayev A., Klimenko V. and Proussakov D., ‘Origins of Islam: Political-anthropological and environmental context’, Acta Orientalia Academiae Scientiarum Hungaricae, 52 (1999), 243–76.
Kraemer CasparJ., Excavations at Nessana, vol. III: Non-literary papyri, Princeton, 1958.
Kraemer J. L., Humanism in the renaissance of Islam: The cultural revival of the Buyid age, Leiden, 1992.
Kraemer JoelL., Humanism in the Renaissance of Islam: The cultural revival during the Buyid age, Leiden, 1993.
Krawczyk J.-L., ‘The relationship between pastoral nomadism and agriculture: Northern Syria and the Jazira in the eleventh century’, Jusur, 1 (1985), 1–22.
Kröger J., ‘From Ctesiphon to Nishapur: Studies in Sasanian and Islamic glass’, in Curtis V. S., Hillenbrand R. and Rogers J. M. (eds.), The art and archaeology of ancient Persia: New light on the Parthian and Sasanian empires, London and New York, 1998, 133–40.
Kröger J. Sasanidischer Stuckdekor, Mainz, 1982.
Kromann Anne, and Else Roesdahl, ‘The Vikings and the Islamic lands’, in K. Folsach et al. (eds.), The Arabian journey: Danish connections with the Islamic world over a thousand years, Aarhus, 1996, 9–17.
Kubiak W., al-Fustat: Its foundation and early urban development, Cairo, 1987.
Kurd ʿAlī Muḥammad, Khiṭaṭ al-shām, 6 vols., Damascus, 1925.
Lambton AnnK. S., ‘An account of the Tārīkhi Qumm’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 12 (1948), 586–96.
Lammens Henri, Le califat de Yazid Ier, Beirut, 1921.
Lammens Henri, La Syrie: Précis historique, 2 vols., Beirut, 1921.
Lammens Henri, Fatima et les filles de Mahomet: Notes critiques pour l’étude de la Sîra, Rome, 1912.
Lammens Henri, ‘La république marchande de la Mecque vers l’an 600 de notre ère’, Bulletin de l’Institute Égyptien, 5, 4 (1910), 23–54.
Landau-Tasseron E., ‘Features of the pre-conquest Muslim army in the time of Muḥammad’, in Cameron A. (ed.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. III: States, resources and armies, Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 1, Princeton, 1995, 299–336.
Landau-Tasseron E., ‘Zaydī imams as restorers of religion: Iḥyāʾ and tajdīd in Zaydī literature’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 49 (1990), 247–63.
Landau-Tasseron Ella, ‘Sayf ibn ʿUmar in medieval and modern scholarship’, Der Islam, 67 (1990), 1–26.
Lane EdwardW., An account of the manners and customs of the modern Egyptians, London, 1836.
Lane-Poole S., A history of Egypt in the Middle Ages, 4th edn, London, 1925.
Lane-Poole S., The story of Cairo, London, 1902.
Lapidus I. M., ‘The conversion of Egypt to Islam’, Israel Oriental Studies, 2 (1972), 248–62.
Lapidus IraM., ‘Arab settlement and economic development of Iraq and Iran in the age of the Umayyad and early Abbasid caliphs’, in Udovitch A. L. (ed.), The Islamic Middle East, 700–1900: Studies in economic and social history, Princeton, 1981, 177–208.
Laroui ʿA. A., The history of the Magrib: An interpretative essay, Princeton, 1977.
Lassner J., The shaping of ʿAbbāsid rule, Princeton, 1980.
Lassner J., Islamic revolution and historical memory: An inquiry into the art of ʿAbbāsid apologetic, American Oriental Society Series 66, New Haven, 1986.
Lassner J., The topography of Baghdad in the early Middle Ages, Detroit, 1970.
Lassner Jacob, ‘Abu Muslim al-Khurāsānī: The emergence of a secret agent from Khurāsān, Iraq, or was it Isfahān?’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 104 (1984), 165–75.
Lassner Jacob, ‘Abu Muslim, son of Salīṭ: A skeleton in the ʿAbbāsid closet?’, in Sharon M. (ed.), Studies in Islamic history and civilization in honour of Professor David Ayalon, Jerusalem and Leiden, 1986, 91–104.
Lassner Jacob, Islamic revolution and historical memory: Abbasid apologetics and the art of historical writing, New Haven, 1986.
Lassner Jacob, The shaping of Abbasid rule, Princeton, 1980.
Lassner Jacob, Islamic revolution and historical memory: An inquiry into the art of ʿAbbāsid apologetics, AOS Series 66, New Haven, 1986.
Laurent Joseph, L’Arménie entre Byzance et l’Islam depuis la conquête arabe jusqu’en 886, rev. Marius Canard, Paris, 1980.
Lazard G., La langue des plus anciens monuments de la prose persane, Paris, 1963.
Lazard G., Les premiers poètes persans (IXe–Xe siècles), Paris and Tehran, 1964.
‘Le problème préjudiciel de l’adaptation entre les autochtones et l’Islam’ inClaudeCahen, Les peuples musulmans dans l’histoire médiévale, Paris, 1977, 169–88.
Strange G., Lands of the eastern caliphate, Cambridge, 1930.
Strange G., The lands of the eastern caliphate: Mesopotamia, Persia, and Central Asia from the Moslem conquest to the time of Timur, Cambridge, 1905.
Strange G., Baghdad during the ʿAbbāsid caliphate from the contemporary Arabic and Persian sources, Oxford, 1900.
Strange G., Palestine under the Moslems: A description of Syria and the Holy Land from AD 650 to 1500, London, 1890.
Strange Guy, Palestine under the Moslems, London, 1890.
Strange Guy, Lands of the eastern caliphate, Cambridge, 1905.
Lecker M., ‘The Constitution of Medina’: Muḥammad’s first legal document, Princeton, 2004.
Lecker M.,‘The death of the Prophet Muḥammad: Did Wāqidī invent some of the evidence?’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, 145 (1995), 9–27.
Lecker M.,‘Did Muḥammad conclude treaties with the Jewish tribes Naḍīr, Qurayẓa and Qaynuqāʿ?’, Israel Oriental Studies, 17 (1997), 29–36.
Lecker M.,‘Judaism among Kinda and the ridda of Kinda’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 115 (1995), 635–50.
Lecker Michael, The ‘Constitution of Medina’: Muḥammad’s first legal document, Princeton, 2004.
Leder Stefan, Das Korpus al-Haitam ibn ʿAdī (st. 207/822): Herkunft, Überlieferung, Gestalt früher Texte der ahbār-Literatur, Frankfurt, 1991.
Lee A. D., ‘Close-kin marriage in Late Antique Mesopotamia’, Greek, Roman and Byzantine Studies, 29 (1988), 403–13.
Lee A. D. Information and frontiers: Roman foreign relations in Late Antiquity, Cambridge, 1993.
Leimus Ivar, Sylloge of Islamic coins Estonian public collections, Thesaurus historiae 2, Tallinn, 2007.
Leone Anna, ‘Late Antique North Africa: Production and changing use of buildings in urban areas’, al-Masāq, 15, 1 (March, 2003), 21–33.
Lester Toby, ‘What is the Koran?’, The Atlantic Monthly (January 1999), 43–56.
Lev Y., ‘The Fatimid navy, Byzantium and the Mediterranean sea, 909–1036 CE’, Byzantion, 54 (1984), 220–52.
Lev Y. State and society in Fatimid Egypt, Leiden, 1991.
Lev Y.Tinnīs: An industrial medieval town’, in Barrucand M. (ed.), L’Egypte fatimide: Son art et son histoire, Paris, 1999, 83–96.
Lev-Yadun S., Lipschitz N. and Waisel Y., ‘Annual rings in trees as an index to climate changes intensity in our region in the past’, Rotem, 22 (1987), 6–17 (Eng. summary p. 113).
Giorgio LevidellaVida, ‘Pre-Islamic Arabia’, in Faris NabihAmin (ed.), The Arab heritage, Princeton, 1944, 25–57.
Levi della Vida G., and Olga Pinto (trans.), Il Califfo Muʿāwiya i secondo il Kitāb Ansāb al-Asrāf di Aḥmad ibn Yaḥyā al-Balādhurī, Rome, 1938.
Lévi-Provençal E., Historia de la España Musulmana (711–1031), vol IV: Historia de España dirigida por R. Menénedez Pidal, Madrid, 1950.
Lévi-Provençal E., Historia de la España Musulmana: Instituciones y vida social e intelectual, vol V: Historia de España dirigida por R. Menénedez Pidal, Madrid, 1957.
Lévi-Provençal E., ‘La fondation de Fès’, Annales de l’Institut d’Études Orientales, 4 (Algiers, 1938), 23–53.
Lévi-Provençal E.Un nouveau récit de la conquête de l’Afrique du nord par les Arabes’, Arabica, 1 (1954), 17–43.
Lévi-Provençal Evariste, Histoire de l’Espagne musulmane, 3 vols., Leiden, 1950–3.
Lewicki T., ‘The Ibādi community at Basra in the seventh to ninth centuries and the origins of the Ibādite states in Arabia and North Africa’, Journal of World History, 13 (1971), 51–130.
Lewicki T., ‘Prophètes, devins et magiciens chez les Berbers médiévaux’, Folia Orientalia, 7 (1965), 3–27.
Lewis B., ‘The regnal titles of the first ʿAbbāsid caliphs’, in Tara Chand (ed.), Dr Zakir Husain presentation volume, New Delhi, 1968, 13–22.
Lewis Bernard, The Arabs in history, London, 1958.
Lewis Bernard, ‘The roots of Muslim rage’, The Atlantic Monthly (September 1990), 47–60.
Lewis Bernard, and Peter M. Holt (eds.), Historians of the Middle East, London, 1962.
Lewond (Ghevond), History of Lewond the eminent Vardapet of the Armenians, trans. Arzoumanian Zaven, Wynnewood, PA, 1982.
Lewond (Ghevond) , History of Lewond the eminent Vardapet of the Armenians, trans. Arzoumanian Z., Wynnewood, PA, 1982.
Liebeschuetz J. H. W. G., ‘Late Antiquity and the concept of decline’, Nottingham Medieval Studies, 45 (2001), pp. 1–11.
Liebeschuetz J. H. W. G., ‘Administration and politics in the cities of the fifth to the mid-seventh century’, in Cameron A., Ward-Perkins B. and Whitby M. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XIV: Late Antiquity: Empire and successors, AD 425–600, Cambridge, 2000, 207–37.
Liebeschuetz J. H. W. G. The decline and fall of the Roman city, Oxford, 2001.
Liebeschuetz J. H. G., The decline and fall of the Roman city, Oxford, 2001.
Lieu S. N. C. Manichaeism in Mesopotamia and the Roman east, 2nd edn, Leiden, 1999.
Lieu S. N. C. Manichaeism in the later Roman empire and medieval China, 2nd rev. edn, Tübingen, 1992.
Lieu S. N. C., Manichaeism in Central Asia and China, Leiden, 1998.
Lightfoot C. S., ‘Trajan’s Parthian war and the fourth-century perspective’, Journal of Roman Studies, 80 (1990), 115–26.
Lindsay J. E. (ed.), Ibn ʿAsākir and early Islamic history, Princeton, 2001.
Lirola Delgado J., and Puerta Vílchez J. M. (eds.), Biblioteca de al-Andalus, vol. III: De Ibn al-Dabbāg a Ibn Kurz; vol IV: De Ibn al-Labbāna a Ibn al-Rus¯ulī, Almería, 2004.
Litvinsky B. A., ‘The Hephthalite empire’, in Litvinsky B. A. (ed.), History of civilizations of Central Asia, vol. III: The crossroads of civilization AD 250 to 750, Paris, 1996, 135–62.
Livshits V. A., and Nikitin A. B., ‘Some notes on the inscription from Nasrabad’, Bulletin of the Asia Institute, 5 (1991), 41–3.
‘Narseh Diokletian, und Christen’ Manichäer, in Arafa M., Tubach J. and Vashalomidze G. S. (eds.), Inkulturation des Christentums im Sasanidenreich, Wiesbaden, 2007, 161–9.
Lockman Zachary, Contending visions of the Middle East: The history and politics of Orientalism, Cambridge, 2004.
Lombard M., The golden age of Islam, Amsterdam, Oxford and New York, 1975.
Loveday H., Islamic paper: A study of the ancient craft, London, 2001.
Lowick Nicholas, and Elisabeth Savage , Early ʿAbbāsid coinage: A type catalogue 132–218 H/AD 750–833. A posthumous work by Nicholas Lowick, ed. Elisabeth Savage, distributed manuscript, London, 1996.
Lüling Günter, Über den Ur-Qurʾān: Ansätze zur Rekonstruktion vorislamischer christlicher Strophenlieder im Qurʾān, Erlangen, 1974.
Luther A., Die syrische Chronik des Josua Stylites, Untersuchungen zur antiken Literatur und Geschichte 49, Berlin and New York, 1997.
Luxenberg C., Die syro-aramäische Lesart des Koran, 2nd edn, Berlin, 2004; trans. as The Syro-Aramaic reading of the Koran, Berlin, 2007.
Luxenberg Christoph[pseud.], Die syro-aramäische Lesart des Koran: Ein Beitrag zur Entschlüsselung der Koransprache, Berlin, 2000.
MacAdam H., ‘Settlements and settlement patterns in northern and central Transjordania, ca. 550–750’, in King G. R. D. and Cameron A. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. II: Land use and settlement patterns, Princeton, 1994, 49–93.
Macdonald M. C. A., ‘Nomads and the Hawran in the late Hellenistic and Roman periods: A reassessment of the epigraphic evidence’, Syria, 70 (1993), 303–413.
Macfie A. L., Orientalism: A reader, New York, 2000.
MacKenzie D. N., ‘Kerdir’s inscription: Synoptic text in transliteration, transcription and commentary’, in Herrmann G. and MacKenzie D. N. (eds.), The triumph of Shapur I (together with an account of the representation of Kerdir), Iranische Denkmäler, Lief. 13, Reihe II, Iranische Felsreliefs I: The Sasanian rock reliefs at Naqsh-i Rustam. Naqsh-i Rustam 6, Berlin, 1989, 35–72.
MacKenzie D. N., ‘The fire altar of Happy *Frayosh’, Bulletin of the Asia Institute, 7 (1993), 105–9.
MacKenzie D. N.Review of M. Back, Die sassanidischen Staatsinschriften’, Indogermanische Forschungen, 87 (1982), 280–97.
Maclean DerrylN., Religion and society in Arab Sind, Leiden, 1989.
Macuch M.Inzest im vorislamischen Iran’, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran, 24 (1991), 141–54.
Macuch M. Rechtskasuistik und Gerichtspraxis zu Beginn des siebenten Jahrhunderts in Iran, Iranica 1, Wiesbaden, 1993.
Macuch M.Die sasanidische Stiftung “für die Seele”: Vorbild für den islamischen waqf?’, in Vavroušek P. (ed.), Iranian and Indo-European studies: Memorial volume of Otakar Klima, Prague, 1994, 163–80.
Madelung W., ‘The assumption of the title shāhānshāh by the Būyids and “the reign of the Daylam (dawlat al-Daylam)”’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 28, (1969), 168–83.
Madelung W., ‘The Fāṭimids and the Qarmaṭīs of Baḥrayn’, in Daftary F. (ed.), Medieval Ismāʿīlī history and thought, Cambridge, 1996, 21–74.
Madelung W., ‘The origin of the Yemenite hijra’, in Jones A. (ed.), Arabicus Felix: Luminosus Britanicus, essays in honour of A. F. L. Beeston on his eightieth birthday, Oxford, 1991, 25–44.
Madelung W., Religious trends in early Islamic Iran, New York, 1988.
Madelung W., ‘Abū Isḥāq al-Ṣabī on the Alids of Tabaristān and Gīlān’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 26 (1967), 15–57.
Madelung W., Der Imam al-Qāsim ibn Ibrāhīm und die Glaubenslehre der Zaiditen, Berlin, 1965.
Madelung W., ‘The minor dynasties of northern Iran’, in Frye R. N. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. IV: The period from the Arab invasion to the Saljuqs, Cambridge, 1975, 198–249.
Madelung W., ‘New documents concerning al-Maʾmūn, al-Faḍl b. Sahl and ʿAlī al-Riḍā’, in al-Qāḍī W. (ed.), Studia Arabica et Islamica: Festschrift for Iḥsān ʿAbbās on his sixtieth birthday, Beirut, 1981, 333–46.
Madelung W., ‘The spread of Māturīdism and the Turks’, in Actas, IV Congresso de Estudios Árabes e Islâmicos, Coimbra-Lisboa, 1 a 8 de setembro de 1968, Leiden, 1971, 109–68.
Madelung W., The succession to Muḥammad: A study of the early caliphate, Cambridge, 1997.
Madelung W., ‘The vigilante movement of Sahl b. Salāma al-Khurāsānī and the origins of Ḥanbalism reconsidered’, Journal of Turkish Studies, 14 (1990), 331–7.
Madelung W., ‘Some notes on non Ismāʿīlī Shiism in the Maghrib’, Studia Islamica, 44 (1976), 87–97.
Madelung W., ‘The early Murjiʾa in Khurāsān and Transoxiana and the spread of Ḥanafism’, Der Islam, 59 (1982), 32–9.
Madelung Wilferd, ‘Fatimiden und Bahrainqarmaten’, Der Islam, 34 (1959), 34–88.
Madelung Wilferd, ‘The Sufyani between tradition and history’, Studia Islamica, 63 (1984), 5–48.
Madelung Wilferd, ‘Apocalyptic prophecies in Ḥimṣ in the Umayyad age’, Journal of Semitic Studies, 31 (1986), 141–85.
Madelung Wilferd, The succession to Muḥammad: A study of the early caliphate, Cambridge, 1997.
Magness J., The archaeology of the early Islamic settlement in Palestine, Winona Lake, IN, 2003.
Magness Jodi, The archaeology of the early Islamic settlement in Palestine, Winona Lake, IN, 2003.
Maier A. M., ‘Sassanica varia Palaestinensia: A Sassanian seal from T. Istaba, Israel, and other Sassanian objects from the southern Levant’, Iranica Antiqua, 35 (2000), 159–83.
Makdisi G., Ibn ʿAqīl et la résurgence de l’Islam traditionaliste au XI siècle, Damascus, 1962.
Makdisi G., ‘Notes on Ḥilla and the Mazyadids in medieval Islam’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 74 (1954), 249–62.
Makki M. A., ‘Egipto y los orígenes de la historiografía arábigo-española’, Revista del Instituto Egipcio de Estudios Islámicos, 5 (1957), 157–248.
Malek H. D., ‘A survey of research on Sasanian numismatics’, Numismatic Chronicle, 153 (1993), 227–69.
Malek HodgeMehdi, The Dābūyid Ispahbads and early ʿAbbāsid governors of Ṭabaristān: History and numismatics, Royal Numismatic Society Special Publication 39, London, 2004.
Malpica A., ‘Arqueología de los paisajes medievales granadinos: Medio físico y territorio en la costa de Granada’, Arqueología y Territorio Medieval, 2 (1995), 25–62.
Mancini M., ‘Bilingui greco-iraniche in epoca sasanide: Il testo di Šāhpuhr alla Kaʿba-yi Zardušt’, in Campanile E., Cardona G. R. and Lazzeroni R. (eds.), Bilinguismo e biculturalismo nel mondo antico: Atti del colloquio interdisciplinare tenuto a Pisa il 28 e 29 settembre 1987, Pisa, 1988, 75–99.
Manzano Moreno E., Conquistadores, emires y califas: Los Omeyas y la formación de al-Andalus, Barcelona, 2006.
Manzano Moreno E., La frontera de al-Andalus en época de los Omeyas, Madrid, 1991.
Maqātil al-Ṭalibiyyīn, ed. Kāẓim al-Muẓaffar, Najaf, 1965.
Maraqten Mohammed, ‘Writing materials in pre-Islamic Arabia’, Journal of Semitic Studies, 43 (1998), 287–310.
Marçais G., La berbérie musulmane et l’Orient au moyen âge, Paris, 1946.
Marín M. (ed.), The formation of al-Andalus, vol. I: History and society, Aldershot, 1998.
Marín M., ‘Altos funcionarios para el Califa: Jueces y otros cargos de la administración de ʿAbd al-Raḥmān III’, Cuadernos de Madīnat al-Zahrāʾ, 5 (2004), 91–105.
Marín M., Mujeres en al-Andalus, Madrid, 2000.
Marín M., ‘Ṣaḥāba et tābiʿūn dans al-Andalus: Histoire et légende’, Studia Islamica, 54 (1981), 5–49.
Marín-Guzmán Roberto, ‘The ʿAbbasid revolution in Central Asia and Khurāsān’, Islamic Studies, 33 (1994), 227–52.
Marín-Guzmán Roberto, Popular dimensions of the ʿAbbasid revolution, Cambridge, MA, 1990.
Markwart J. A catalogue of the provincial capitals of Ērānshahr, ed. Messina G., Rome, 1931.
Martin M., ‘La province d’Ashmunayn’, Annales Islamologiques, 23 (1987), 1–29.
Martin R., ‘Qu’est-ce que l’antiquité tardive?’ in Chevallier R. (ed.), Aiôn: le temps chez les romains, Paris, 1976, pp. 261–304.
Martin-Hisard B., ‘Les Arabes en Géorgie occidentale au VIIIe siècle: Étude sur l’idéologie politique Géorgienne’, Bedi Kartlisa, 40 (1982), 105–38.
Martínez M. A., ‘Epígrafes a nombre de al-Ḥakam en Madīnat al-Zahrāʾ’, Cuadernos de Madīnat al-Zahrāʾ, 4 (1999), 83–103.
Mason Herbert, ‘The role of the Azdite Muhallibid family in Marw’s anti-Umayyad power struggle’, Arabica, 14 (1967), 191–207.
Mason R. B., ‘Early medieval Iraqi lustre-painted and associated wares: Typology in a multidisciplinary study’, Iraq, 59 (1997), 15–61.
Mason Robert, Shine like the sun: Lustre-painted and associated pottery from the medieval Middle East, Toronto and Costa Mesa, 2004.
Massignon Louis, The Passion of al-Ḥallāj, trans. Herbert Mason, 4 vols., Princeton, 1980.
Mattern S. P., Rome and the enemy: Imperial strategy in the principate, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 1999.
Matthews J., The Roman empire of Ammianus, London, 1989.
Mattingly D., ‘Explanations: People as agency’, in Barker G. (ed.), Farming the desert: The UNESCO Libyan valleys archaeological survey, Tripoli and London, 1996, 319–42.
Mayer LeoAri, The bibliography of Moslem numismatics India excepted, Oriental Translation Fund 35, London, 1954.
Mayer Tobias, Sylloge der Münzen des Kaukasus und Osteuropas im Orientalischen Münzkabinett Jena, Orientalisches Münzkabinett Jena 1, Wiesbaden, 2005.
Mayer Tobias, Sylloge Numorum Arabicorum: Nord- und Ostzentralasien XVb, Mittelasien II, Tübingen, 1998.
Mayy Muḥammad al-Khalīfa, Min Sawād al-Kūfa ilā al-Baḥrayn, Beirut, 1999.
McCormick M., Origins of the European economy: Communications and commerce, AD 300–900, Cambridge, 2001.
McMullen D., State and society in T’ang China, Cambridge, 1989.
McNicoll Anthony, et al., Pella in Jordan, 2 vols., Mediterranean Archaeology Supplements 2, Sydney, 1992.
Meier M., Justinian: Herrschaft, Reich und Religion, Munich, 2004.
Meisami J. C., and Starkey P. (eds.), Encyclopedia of Arabic literature, 2 vols., London, 1998.
Melchert C., The formation of the Sunni schools of law, 9th–10th centuries CE, Leiden, 1997.
Melchert C., Ahmad ibn Hanbal, Oxford, 2006.
Melchert Christopher, ‘Religious policies of the caliphs from al-Mutawakkil to al-Muqtadir, AH 232–295/AD 847–908’, Islamic Law and Society, 3 (1996), 316–42.
Mélikoff Irène, Abū Muslim: Le ‘Porte-Hache’ du Khorassan dans la tradition épique turco-iranienne, Paris, 1962.
Méouak M., Pouvoir souverain, administration centrale et élites politiques dans l’Espagne umayyade (IIe–IVe/VIIIe–Xe siècles), Helsinki, 1999.
Metzler D., Ziele und Formen königlicher Innenpolitik im vorislamischen Iran, Münster, 1977.
Meyer M., ‘Die Felsbilder Shapurs I.’, Jahrbuch des Deutschen Archäologischen Instituts, 105 (1990), 237–302.
Mez A., The renaissance of Islam, trans. Khuda Bakhsh, London, 1937.
Mez A., The renaissance of Islam, trans. Bakhsh Khuda, London, 1937; repr. New York, 1975.
Miah S., The reign of al-Mutawakkil, Dacca, 1969.
, Chronique de Michel le Syrien, ed. and trans. Chabot J.-B., 4 vols., Paris, 1924.
Michael the Syrian , Chronique de Michel le Syrien, patriarche jacobite d’Antioche (1166–1199), ed. and trans. Chabot J.-B., 4 vols., Paris, 1899–1924.
Mikkelsen G. B., Bibliographia Manichaica: A comprehensive bibliography of Manichaeism through 1996, Corpus Fontium Manichaeorum, Subsidia 1, Turnhout, 1997.
Miles G. C., ‘Some new light on the history of Kirman in the first century of the Hijrah’, in Kritzeck J. and Winder R. B. (eds.), The world of Islam: Studies in honour of Philip K. Hitti, London, 1960, 85–98.
Miles George, The numismatic history of Rayy, New York, 1938.
Miles GeorgesCarpenter, ‘Additions to Zambaur’s Münzprägungen des Islams’, American Numismatics Society Museum Notes, 12 (1971), 229–33.
Millar F., The Roman Near East, 31 BC–AD 337, Cambridge, MA, 1993.
Millar F. G. B., The Roman Near East 31 BC–AD 337, 2nd edn, Cambridge, MA, and London, 1994.
Mingana Alphonse, (ed. and trans.), ‘The apology of Timothy the Patriarch before the caliph Mahdi’, Woodbrooke Studies, 2 (Cambridge, 1928), 1–162.
Minorsky V., La domination des dailamites, Paris, 1927.
Minorsky V., A history of Sharvān and Darband, Cambridge, 1958.
Minorsky V., Studies on Caucasian history, London, 1953.
Minorsky Vladimir, ‘La domination des Dailamites’, Société des Etudes Iraniennes, 3 (1932), 1–26.
Miquel A., ‘L’Egypte vue par un géographe arabe du IVe/Xe siècle: al-Muqaddasī’, Annales Islamologiques, 11 (1972), 109–39.
Miquel André, La géographie humaine du monde musulman, 4 vols., Paris and The Hague, 1967–.
Miskawayh Abū ʿAlī al-Rāzī, Tajārib al-umam, ed. Emami A., Tehran, 2001; partial ed. and trans. H. F. Amedroz and D. S. Margoliouth in The eclipse of the ʿAbbasid caliphate: Original chronicles of the fourth Islamic century, vols. I–II, IV–V, London, 1921.
Mitchell S., Anatolia: Land, men and gods in Asia Minor, vol. II: The rise of the Church, Oxford, 1993.
Mitter U., ‘Origin and development of the Islamic patronate’, in Nawas J. and Bernards M. (eds.), Patronate and patronage in early and classical Islam, Leiden, 2005, 70–133.
Mochiri MalekIraj, ‘A Pahlavi forerunner of the Umayyad reformed coinage’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1981), 168–72.
Modarressi H., Crisis and consolidation in the formative period of Shiʿite Islam: Abū Jaʿfar ibn Qiba al-Rāzī and his contribution to Imāmite Shiʿite thought, Princeton, 1993.
Modarressi H., ‘Early debates on the integrity of the Qurʾān: A brief survey’, Studia Islamica, 77 (1993), 5–39.
Moorhead J., ‘The Monophysite response to the Arab invasions’, Byzantion, 51 (1981), 579–91.
Morelli F., Documenti Greci per la fiscalità e la amministrazione dell’Egitto Arabo, Vienna, 2001.
Morimoto K., The fiscal administration of Egypt in the early Islamic period, Kyoto, 1981.
Morony M. G., Iraq after the Muslim conquest, Princeton, 1984; repr. Piscataway, NJ, 2006.
Morony M. G., ‘Economic boundaries? Late Antiquity and early Islam’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 47 (2004), 166–94.
Morony M. G.,‘Land use and settlement patterns in late Sasanian and early Islamic Iraq’, in King G. R. D. and Cameron A. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. II: Land use and settlement patterns, Princeton, 1994, 221–9.
Morony M., ‘Economic boundaries? Late Antiquity and early Islam’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 47 (2004), 166–94.
Morony M., ‘The effects of the Muslim conquest on the Persian population of Iraq’, Iran, 14 (1976), 41–59.
Morony M., Iraq after the Muslim conquest, Princeton, 1984.
Morony MichaelG., (ed.), Manufacturing and labour, Aldershot, 2003.
Morony MichaelG., (ed.), Production and the exploitation of resources, The Formation of the Classical Islamic World 11, Princeton and Aldershot, 2002.
Morony Michael, ‘Landholding and social change: Lower al-ʿIrāq in the early Islamic period’, in Khalidi Tarif (ed.), Land tenure and social transformation in the Middle East, Beirut, 1984, 209–22.
Morony MichaelG., ‘Continuity and change in the administrative geography of late Sasanian and early Islamic al-ʿIrāq’, Iran, 20 (1982), 1–49.
Morony MichaelG., ‘The effects of the Muslim conquest on the Persian population of Iraq’, Iran, 14 (1976), 41–59.
Morony MichaelG., Iraq after the Muslim conquest, Princeton, 1984.
Morony MichaelG., ‘Economic boundaries? Late Antiquity and early Islam’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 47 (2004), 166–94.
Morrison C. (ed.), Le monde Byzantin I: L’Empire romain d’Orient (330–641), Paris, 2004.
Morrison C., ‘La monnaie en Syrie byzantine’, in Dentzer J. M. and Orthmann W. (eds.), Archéologie et histoire de la Syrie II, Saarbrücken, 1989, 191–204.
Morrison C., ‘Monnayage omeyyade et l’histoire administrative et économique de la Syrie’, in Canivet P. and Rey-Coquais J.-P. (eds.), La Syrie de Byzance à l’Islam, Damascus, 1992, 309–21.
Morrisson C., and Sodini J.-P., ‘The sixth-century economy’, in Laiou A. et al. (eds.), The economic history of Byzantium from the seventh through the fifteenth century, Washington, DC, 2002, 171–220.
Moscati S., ‘La revolta di ʿAbd al-Gabbār contro il califfo al-Manṣūr’, Rendiconti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, 8 (1947), 613–15.
Moscati S., ‘Studi su Abū Muslim’, Rendiconti della Reale Accademia dei Lincei, 8 (1949–50), 323–35, 474–95, 8/5, 89–105.
Moscati Sabatino, ‘Le massacre des Umayyades dans l’histoire at dans les fragments poétiques’, Archiv Orientalní, 18 (1950), 88–115.
Moscati Sabatino, Répertoire chronologique d’épigraphie arabe, 17 vols., in progress, Cairo, 1931–.
Mosig-Walburg K., Die frühen sasanidischen Könige als Vertreter und Förderer der zarathustrischen Religion: Eine Untersuchung der zeitgenössischen Quellen, Frankfurt and Bern, 1982.
Mottahedeh R. P., ‘The ʿAbbāsid caliphate in Iran’, in Frye R. N. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. IV: The period from the Arab invasion to the Saljuqs, Cambridge, 1975, 57–89.
Mottahedeh R. P., Loyalty and leadership in an early Islamic society, Princeton, 1980; repr. 2001.
Mottahedeh R., Loyalty and leadership in an early Islamic society, 2nd edn, Princeton, 2001.
Mottahedeh R., ‘Administration in Būyid Qazwīn’, in Richards D. S. (ed.), Islamic civilisation 950–1150, Oxford, 1975, 33–45.
Mottahedeh Roy, ‘Bureaucracy and the patrimonial state in early Islamic Iran and Iraq’, al-Abḥāth, 29 (1981), 25–36.
Mottahedeh Roy, Loyalty and leadership in an early Islamic society, Princeton, 1980.
Mottahedeh Roy, ‘The Shuʿūbiyya controversy and the social history of early Islamic Iran’, International Journal of Middle East Studies, 7(1976), 161–82.
Mottahedeh Roy, ‘The transmission of learning: The role of the Islamic northeast’, in Grandin N. and Gaborieau M. (eds.), Madrasa: La transmission du savoir dans le monde musulman, Paris, 1997, 63–72.
Motzki H. (ed.), The biography of Muḥammad: The issue of the sources, Leiden, 2000.
Motzki H., The origins of Islamic jurisprudence: Meccan fiqh before the classical schools, Leiden, 2002.
Motzki H., ‘The role of non-Arab converts in the development of early Islamic law’, Islamic Law and Society, 6 (1999), 293–317.
Motzki Harald, Die Anfänge der islamischen Jurisprudenz, Stuttgart, 1991.
Movassat J. D., The large vault at Taq-i Bustan: A study in late Sasanian royal art, Lewiston, 2005.
Muṣṭafā S., al-Taʾrīkh al-ʿarabī wa-l-muʾarrikhūn, vol. I, Beirut, 1979.
Muir SirWilliam, The life of Muhammad, Edinburgh, 1861.
Muranyi M., Beiträge zur Geschichte der Ḥadit und Rechtsgelehrsamkeit der Mālikiyya in Nordafrika bis zum 5. Jh. DH, Wiesbaden, 1997.
Musche B., Vorderasiatischer Schmuck zur Zeit der Arsakiden und Sasaniden, Handbuch der Orientalistik VII.I.2B.5, Leiden, 1988.
Muth Franz-Christoph, ‘“Entsetzte” Kalifen: Depositionsverfahren im mittelalterlichen Islam’, Der Islam, 75 (1998), 104–23.
Nāṣer-e Khosraw , Book of travels (Safarnāma), trans. Thackston W. M.., Bibliotheca Persica, Albany, 1986.
Nafīsī Saʿīd, Tārīkh-i khāndān-e ṭāhirī, Tehran, 1956.
Nagel Tilman, Untersuchungen zur Entstehung des Abbasidischen Kalifates, Bonn, 1972.
Narshakhī AbuBakrMuḥammad, Tārīkh-i Bukhārā, ed. Mudarris Raḍavī, Tehran, 1972; ed. and trans. Frye R. N. as The history of Bukhara, Cambridge, MA, 1954.
Nau François, ‘Un colloque du patriarche Jean avec l’emir des Agaréens et faits divers des années 712 and 716 d’après le ms. du British Museum 17193’, Journal Asiatique, 11, 5 (1915), 225–79.
Naumann R., Die Ruinen von Tacht-e Suleiman und Zendan-e Suleiman, Berlin, 1977.
Nawas J., ‘A profile of the mawālīʾ ʿulamāʾ, in Nawas J. and Bernards M. (eds.), Patronate and patronage in early and classical Islam, Leiden, 2005, 454–80.
Nawas John, ‘A reexamination of three current explanations for al-Maʾmūn’s introduction of the miḥna’, International Journal of Middle East Studies, 26 (1994), 615–29.
Neely J. A., ‘Sassanian and early Islamic water-control and irrigation systems on the Deh-Luran plain, Iran’, in Downing T. E. and Gibson M. (eds.), Irrigation’s impact on society, Tucson, 1974, 21–42.
Neusner J., A history of the Jews in Babylonia, vols. II–V, Leiden, 1960–70.
Neusner J. Israel and Iran in Talmudic times, Lanham, 1986.
Neusner J. Israel’s politics in Sasanian Iran, Lanham, 1986.
Nevo Y., and Koren J., Crossroads to Islam: The origins of the Arab religion and the Arab state, Amherst, NY, 2003.
Nevo YehudaD., and Judith Koren, Crossroads to Islam: The origins of the Arab religion and the Arab state, Amherst, NY, 2003.
Nevo YehudaD., ‘The origins of the Muslim descriptions of the jāhilī Meccan sanctuary’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 49 (1990), 23–44.
Niẓām al-Mulk , Nubdha min Kitāb al-taʾrīkh, published as manuscript facsimile by Gryaznevich P. A. as Arabskii anonim XI veka, Moscow, 1960.
Niẓām al-Mulk , Siyāsatnāmah (Sīar al-mulūk), ed. Shiʿār J., Tehran, 1969; trans. Hubert Darke as The book of government: Or, rules for kings, New Haven, 1960.
Nicholson R. A., A literary history of the Arabs, Cambridge, 1930.
Nicol NormanDouglas, A corpus of Fāṭimid coins, Trieste, 2006.
Nicol NormanDouglas, The Egyptian dynasties, Sylloge of Islamic coins in the Ashmolean 6, Oxford, 2007.
Nicolle D., Historical atlas of the Islamic world, New York, 2003.
Nicolle D., ‘Arms of the Umayyad era: Military technology in a time of change’, in Lev Y. (ed.), War and society in the eastern Mediterranean, 7th–15th centuries, Leiden, 1997, 9–100.
Nöldeke T., Die Ghassānischen Fürsten aus dem Hause Gafna’s, Abhandlungen der königl. Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, Philosophisch-historische Klasse Abh. 1887, II, Berlin, 1887.
Nöldeke T., Geschichte der Perser und Araber zur Zeit der Sasaniden, Leiden, 1878.
Nöldeke T., Das iranische Nationalepos, Straßburg, 1896.
Nöldeke T., Sketches from eastern history, trans. Black J. S., London, 1892; repr. Beirut, 1963.
Nöldeke T.Die von Guidi herausgegebene syrische Chronik: Übersetzt und kommentiert, Sitzungsberichte der Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Wien, Philosophisch-Historische Klasse 128, Vienna, 1893, 1–48.
Nöldeke Theodor, Geschichte des Qorāns, Göttingen, 1860; 2nd rev. edn ed. Schwally F. and Bergsträsser G., 3 vols., Leipzig, 1909–38.
Nöldeke Theodor, Orientalische Skizzen, Berlin, 1892.
Noonan Thomas, ‘The ʿAbbāsid mint output’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 29 (1986), 113–64.
Noonan ThomasS., ‘Early ʿAbbāsid mint output’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 29, (1986), 113–75.
Noonan ThomasS., ‘The start of the silver crisis in Islam: A comparative study of Central Asia and the Iberian peninsula’, in Mário Gomes Marques and Michael Metcalf D. (eds.), Problems of medieval coinage in the Iberian area, vol. III, Santarém, 1988, 119–44.
Norris H. T., The Berbers in Arabic literature, London, 1982.
Northedge Alastair, ‘Archaeology and new urban settlement patterns in early Islamic Syria and Iraq’, in King G. R. D. and Averil Cameron (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. II: Land use and settlement patterns, Princeton, 1994, 231–65.
Northedge Alastair, ‘The palaces of the ʿAbbāsids at Samarra’, in Robinson C. F. (ed.), A medieval Islamic city reconsidered: An interdisciplinary approach to Samarra, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 14, Oxford, 2001, 24–67.
Northedge Alastair, The historical topography of Samarra, Samarra Studies 1, British Academy Monographs in Archaeology/British School of Archaeology in Iraq, London, 2005.
Northedge Alastair, Studies on Roman and Islamic ʿAmmān, vol. I: History, site and architecture, British Academy Monographs in Archaeology 3, Oxford and New York, 1992.
Noth A., Quellenkritische Studien zu Themen, Formen und Tendenzen frühislamischer Geschichtsüberlieferung, Bonn, 1973, trans., rev. and expanded by Noth A. and Conrad L. I. as The early Arabic historical tradition: A source critical study, Princeton, 1994.
Noth Albrecht, ‘Früher Islam’, in Ulrich Haarmann et al. (eds.), Geschichte der arabischen Welt, Munich, 1987, 11–101.
Noth Albrecht, ‘Iṣfahān-Nihāwand: Eine quellenkritische Studie zur frühislamischen Historiographie’, Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft, 118 (1968), 274–96.
Noth Albrecht, Quellenkritische Untersuchungen zu Themen, Formen, und Tendenzen frühislamischer Geschichtsüberlieferung, Bonn, 1973; rev. edn (with Lawrence I. Conrad), trans. Michael Bonner as The early Arabic historical tradition, Princeton, 1994.
Nuʿaym ibn Ḥammād , Kitāb al-fitan, Beirut, 1993.
Oates D., Studies in the ancient history of northern Iraq, Oxford, 1968.
Ocaña Jiménez M., ‘Inscripciones árabes fundacionales de la mezquita catedral de Córdoba’, Cuadernos de Madīnat al-Zahrāʾ, 2 (1988–1990), 9–28.
Oddy Andrew, ‘Whither Arab-Byzantine numismatics? A review of fifty years’ research’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies, 28 (2004), 121–52.
Olagüe I., Les arabes n’ont jamais envahi l’espagne, Paris, 1969.
Omar F., The ʿAbbāsid caliphate, Baghdad, 1969.
Omar Farouq, The Abbasid caliphate, Baghdad, 1969.
Omar Farouq, ‘The nature of the Iranian revolts in the early Islamic period’, Islamic Culture, 48 (1974), 1–9.
Oppenheimer A., Babylonia Judaica in the Talmudic period, Beihefte zum Tübinger Atlas des Vorderen Orients, series B, no. 47, Wiesbaden, 1983.
Palmer A., Brock S. and Hoyland R., The seventh century in the West-Syrian chronicles, Liverpool, 1993.
Palmer Andrew, Brock S. and Hoyland R., The seventh century in the West-Syrian chronicles, Liverpool, 1993.
Pampus K.-H., Über die Rolle der āriğīya im frühen Islam, Wiesbaden, 1980.
Panaino A., La novella degli scacchi e della tavola reale: Un’antica fonte orientale sui due giochi da tavoliere più diffusi nel mondo eurasiatico tra Tardoantico e Medioevo e sulla loro simbologia militare e astrale. Testo pahlavi, traduzione e commento al Wizārišn ī čatrang ud nihišn ī nēw-ardaxšīr, Milan, 1999.
Panaino A., ‘The baγān of the Fratarakas: Gods or “divine” kings?’, in Cereti C. G., Maggi M. and Provasi E. (eds.), Religious themes and texts of pre-Islamic Iran and Central Asia: Studies in honour of Prof. Gherardo Gnoli on the occasion of his 65th birthday on 6th December 2002, Beiträge zur Iranistik 24, Wiesbaden, 2003, 265–88.
Panaino A., ‘Greci e Iranici: Confronto e conflitti’, in Settis S. (ed.), Greci I, vol. III: I Greci oltre la Grecia, Torino, 2001, 79–136.
Panaino A., ‘Women and kingship: Some remarks about the enthronisation of Queen Bōrān and her sister zarmīgduxt’, in Wiesehöfer J. and Huyse P. (eds.), Ērān und Anērān: Studien zu den Beziehungen zwischen dem Sasanidenreich und der Mittelmeerwelt, Oriens et Occidens 13, Stuttgart, 2006, 221–40.
Parker S. T., ‘The defense of Palestine and Transjordan from Diocletian to Heraclius’, in Stager L. E., Greene J. A. and Coogan M. D. (eds.), The archaeology of Jordan and beyond: Essays in honor of James A. Sauer, Studies in the Archaeology and History of the Levant 1, Winona Lake, IN, 2000, pp. 367–88.
Parker S. T. The Roman frontier in Central Jordan: Final report on the Limes Arabicus Project, 1980–1989, 2 vols., Dumbarton Oaks Studies 40, Washington, DC, 2006.
Jürgen Paul, The state and the military: The Samanid case, Papers on Inner Asia 26, Bloomington, 1994.
Paul Jürgen, Herrscher, Gemeinwesen, Vermittler: Ostiran und Transoxanien in vormongolischer Zeit, Beirut and Stuttgart, 1996.
Paul Jürgen, ‘The histories of Samarqand’, Studia Iranica, 22 (1993), 69–92.
Perikhanian A., ‘Iranian society and law’, in Yarshater E. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. III: The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian periods, Cambridge, 1983, part 2, 627–80.
Peters F. E. (ed.), The Arabs and Arabia on the eve of Islam, Aldershot, 1999.
Peters F. E., ‘The quest for the historical Muhammad’, International Journal of Middle East Studies, 23 (1991), 291–315.
Petersen E. L., ʿAlī and Muʿāwiya in early Arabic tradition: Studies on the genesis and growth of Islamic historical writing until the end of the ninth century, 2nd edn, Odense, 1974 [Copenhagen, 1964].
Petersen ErlingLadewig, ʿAlī and Muʿāwiya in early Arabic tradition: Studies on the genesis and growth of Islamic historical writing until the end of the ninth century, 2nd edn, Odense, 1974 [Copenhagen, 1964].
Petrushevskii I. P., Islam in Iran, trans. Evans H., Albany, 1985.
Petry C. F. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. I: Islamic Egypt, 640–1517, Cambridge, 1998.
Philippson A., Das byzantinische Reich als geographische Erscheinung, Leiden, 1939.
Phillips Marcus, ‘Currency in seventh-century Syria as a historical source’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies, 28 (2004), 13–31.
Picard C., Le Portugal musulman (VIIIe–XIIIe siècle): L’occident d’al-Andalus sous domination islamique, Paris, 2000.
Pieler P., ‘L’aspect politique et juridique de l’adoption de Chosroes proposée par les Perses à Justin’, Revue Internationale des Droits de l’Antiquité, 3 (1972), 399–433.
Pliny , Naturalis historia, ed. and trans. Rackham H., Jones W. H. S. and Eichholz D. E., 10 vols., Cambridge, MA, 1917–32.
Pollard N., Soldiers, cities, and civilians in Roman Syria, Ann Arbor, 2000.
Popovic A., The revolt of African slaves in the 3rd/9th century, Princeton, 1998.
Potter D. S., The Roman Empire at bay, AD 180–395, London, 2004.
Potter D. S., Prophecy and history in the crisis of the Roman empire: A historical commentary on the Thirteenth Sibylline Oracle, Oxford, 1990.
Pottier Henri, Le monnayage de la Syrie sous l’occupation perse (610–630)/Coinage in Syria under Persian rule (610–630), Cahiers Ernest Babelon 9, Paris, 2004.
Pottier Henri, Schulze Ingrid and Schulze Wolfgang, ‘Pseudo-Byzantine coinage in Syria under Arab rule (638–c. 670): Classification and dating’, Revue numismatique belge, 154 (2008), 87–155.
Potts D. T., ‘Gundeshapur and the Gondeisos’, Iranica Antiqua, 24 (1989), 323–35.
Potts D., The Arabian Gulf in Antiquity, Oxford, 1990.
Pourshariati Parvaneh, ‘Khurasan and the crisis of legitimacy: A comparative historiographical approach’, in Yavari N. et al. (eds.), Views from the edge: Essays in honor of Richard W. Bulliet, New York, 2004, 208–29.
Pourshariati Parvaneh, ‘Local histories of Khurasan and the pattern of Arab settlement’, Studia Iranica, 27 (1998), 41–81.
Pourshariati Parvaneh, ‘Local historiography in medieval Iran and the Tarikh Bayhaq’, Journal of Iranian Studies, 33 (2000), 133–64.
Preißler H., ‘Arabien zwischen Byzanz und Persien’, in Rathmann L. et al. (eds.), Geschichte der Araber, vol. I, 2nd edn, Berlin, 1975, 36–56.
Price S., Rituals and power: The Roman imperial cult in Asia Minor, Cambridge, 1984.
Priestman S. M. N., ‘The Williamson Collection project: Sasanian and Islamic survey ceramics from southern Iran, current research’, Iran, 40 (2002), 265–7, 41 (2003), 345–8.
Procopius , History of the wars, ed. and trans. Dewing H. B., 5 vols., Cambridge, MA, 1914–28.
Puin G., Der Dīwān von ʿUmar ibn al-Haṭṭāb: Ein Beitrag zur frühislamischen Verwaltungsgeschichte, Bonn, 1970.
Qedar Shraga, ‘Copper coinage of Syria in the seventh and eighth century AD’, Israel Numismatic Journal, 10 (1988–9), 27–39.
ʿAbd Allāh Qūchānī, ‘The territory of Abū al-Nadjm Badr b. Ḥasanūyah based on his coins’, Iranian Journal of Archaeology and History, 8, 2 (1994), 46–65 (in Persian).
Qudāma ibn Jaʿfar , Kitāb al-kharāj wa-ṣināʿat al-kitāba, ed. al-Zubaydi M. H., Baghdad, 1981.
Qummī Ḥasan ibn Muḥammad, Kitāb-i tārīkh-i Qumm, Tehran, 1353/1934.
Qureshi Emran, and Sells MichaelA. (eds.), The new Crusades: Constructing the Muslim enemy, New York, 2003.
Qureshi Emran, Recueil des historiens des croisades, Paris, 1869–1906.
Rabie H. H., ‘Technical aspects of agriculture in medieval Egypt’, in Udovitch A. (ed.), The Islamic Middle East, 700–1900, Princeton, 1981, 75–80.
Radtke B., ‘Toward a typology of ʿAbbāsid universal chronicles’, Occasional Papers of the School of ʿAbbāsid Studies, 3 (1990), 1–18.
Ragib Yusuf, ‘Lettres nouvelles de Qurra ibn Šarīk’, Journal of Near Eastern Studies, 49 (1981), 173–88.
Ramírez del Río J., La orientalización de al-Andalus: Los días de los árabes en la Península Ibérica, Seville, 2002.
Saʿd ibn ʿAbd al-ʿAzīz Rashid, al-Rabadhah: A portrait of early Islamic civilization in Saudi Arabia, Harlow, 1986.
Rawson Jessica, Michael Tite and Hughes M., ‘The export of Tang sancai wares: Some recent research’, Transactions of the Oriental Ceramics Society, 52 (1987–8), 39–61.
Raymond A., Le Caire, Paris, 1993.
Reinink G., and Stolte B. (eds.), The reign of Heraclius (610–641): Crisis and confrontation, Louvain, 2002.
Reinink G. J. (ed. and trans.), Die syrische Apokalypse des Pseudo-Methodius, Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium 540–1 (syr. 220–1), Louvain, 1983.
Rekaya Mohamed, ‘Le Hurram-Dīn et les mouvements Hurramites sous les ʿAbbāsides’, Studia Islamica, 60 (1984), 5–57.
Rekaya Mohamed, ‘Māzyār: Résistance ou intégration d’une province iranienne au monde musulman au milieu du IXe siècle ap. JC’, Studia Iranica, 2 (1973), 143–92.
Rekaya Mohamed, ‘Mise au point sur Théophobe et l’alliance de Bâbek avec Théophile (833/34–839/40)’, Byzantion, 44 (1974), 43–67.
Rekaya Mohamed, ‘La place des provinces sud-caspiennes dans l’histoire de l’Iran de la conquête arabe à l’avènement des Zaydites (16–250 H/637–864 JC): Particularism régional ou rôle “national”?’, Rivista degli Studi Oriental, 48 (1974), 117–52.
Retsö J., The Arabs in Antiquity: Their history from the Assyrians to the Umayyads, London, 2003.
Retsö Jan, The Arabs in Antiquity, London and New York, 2003.
Reynolds P., Trade in the western Mediterranean AD 400–700: The ceramic evidence, British Archaeological Reports International Series 604, Oxford, 1995.
Richter-Bernburg L., ‘Iran’s contribution to medicine and veterinary science in Islam AH 100–900/AD 700–1500’, in Greppin J. A. C. et al. (eds.), The diffusion of Greco-Roman medicine into the Middle East and the Caucasus, Delmar, 1999, 139–67.
Richter-Bernburg L., ‘Mani’s Dodecads and Sasanian chronology’, Zeitschrift für Papyrologie und Epigraphik, 95 (1993), 71–80.
Richter-Bernburg L., ‘Medicine, pharmacology and veterinary science in Islamic eastern Iran and Central Asia’, in Bosworth C. E. and Asimov M. S. (eds.), History of civilizations of Central Asia, vol. IV: The age of achievement: AD 750 to the end of the fifteenth century, part 2: The achievements, Paris, 2000, 299–317.
Richter-Bernburg L., ‘On the diffusion of medical knowledge in Persian court culture during the fourth and fifth centuries AH’, in Vezel Z. et al. (eds.), La science dans le monde iranien à l’époque islamique, Tehran, 1998, 219–33.
Richter-Bernburg L., ‘Linguistic Shuʿūbīya and early Neo-Persian prose’, Journal of the American Oriental Society, 94 (1974), 55–64.
Rippin A., ‘RḤMNN and the Ḥanīfs’, in Hallaq W. B. and Little D. P. (eds.), Islamic studies presented to Charles J. Adams, Leiden, 1991, 153–68.
Rissanen S., Theological encounter of Oriental Christians with Islam during early Abbasid rule, Turku, 1993.
Robin C., ‘Judaisme et christianisme en Arabie du sud d’après les sources épigraphiques et archéologiques’, Proceedings of the Seminar for Arabian Studies, 10 (1980), 85–96.
Robin C., ‘Le judaïsme de Himyar’, Arabia, 1 (2003), 97–172.
Robin C., ‘Du paganisme au monothéisme’, in Robin C. (ed.), L’Arabie antique de Karib’īl à Mahomet: Nouvelles données sur l’histoire des arabes grâces aux inscriptions, Aix-en-Provence, 1991, 139–55.
Robinson C. F., ‘The conquest of Khūzistān: A historiographic reassessment’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 67 (2004), 14–39.
Robinson C. F., Empire and elites after the Muslim conquest: The transformation of northern Mesopotamia, Cambridge Studies in Islamic Civilization, Cambridge, 2000.
Robinson C. F., ‘Neck-sealing in early Islam’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 48 (2005), 401–44.
Robinson C. F., ‘Reconstructing early Islam: Truth and consequences’, in Berg H. (ed.), Method and theory in the study of Islamic origins, Leiden, 2003, 101–34.
Robinson C. F., ʿAbd al-Malik, Oxford, 2005.
Robinson C. F., Islamic historiography, Cambridge, 2003.
Robinson ChaseF., Empire and elites after the Muslim conquest: The transformation of northern Mesopotamia, Cambridge Studies in Islamic Civilization, Cambridge, 2000.
Robinson Chase (ed.), A medieval city reconsidered: An interdisciplinary approach to Samarra, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 14, Oxford, 2001.
Robinson ChaseF., ‘The conquest of Khūzistān: A historiographical reassessment’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 67 (2004), 14–39.
Chase F Robinson., Empire and elites after the Muslim conquest: The transformation of northern Mesopotamia, Cambridge Studies in Islamic Civilization, Cambridge, 2000.
Rodinson Maxime, La mystique de l’Islam, Paris, 1980; trans. Roger Veinus as Europe and the mystique of Islam, Seattle, 1987.
Rogers J. M., ‘Samarra: A study in medieval town-planning’, in Hourani A. and Stern S. M. (eds.), The Islamic city: A colloquium, Oxford, 1970, 119–55.
Rosenthal Franz, A history of Muslim historiography, Leiden, 1968.
Rosenthal Franz, Das Fortleben der Antike im Islam, Zurich, 1965; trans. Emile and Jenny Marmorstein as The classical heritage in Islam, Berkeley, 1975.
Rothstein G., Die Dynastie der Lamiden in al-Ḥīra: Ein Versuch zur arabisch-persischen Geschichte zur Zeit der Sasaniden, Berlin, 1899.
Rotter G., Die Umayyaden und der zweite Bürgerkrieg (680–692), Wiesbaden, 1982.
Rotter Gerhard, Die Umayyaden und der zweite Bürgerkrieg, Wiesbaden, 1982.
Rubin B., Das Zeitalter Iustinians, vol. I, Berlin, 1960.
Rubin U., The eye of the beholder: The life of Muḥammad as viewed by the early Muslims, Princeton, 1995.
Rubin U., Between Bible and Qurʾān: The Children of Israel and the Islamic self-image, Princeton, 1999.
Rubin Uri, The eye of the beholder: The life of Muḥammad as viewed by the early Muslims: A textual analysis, Princeton, 1995.
Rubin Uri, ‘Morning and evening prayers in Islam’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 10 (1987), 40–64.
Rubin Z., ‘Nobility, monarchy and legitimation under the later Sasanians’, in Haldon J. and Conrad L. I. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. VI: Elites old and new in the Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, Princeton, 2004, 235–73.
Rubin Z.The reforms of Khusrō Anūshirwān’, in Cameron A. (ed.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. III: States, resources and armies, Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 1, Princeton, 1995, 227–96.
Rubin Z.The Sasanid monarchy’, in Cameron A., Ward-Perkins B. and Whitby M. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XIV: Late Antiquity: Empire and successors, AD 425–600, 2nd edn, Cambridge, 2000, 638–61.
Rubin Z., ‘Diplomacy and war in the relations between Byzantium and the Sassanids in the fifth century AD’, in Freeman P. W. and Kennedy D. L. (eds.), The defence of the Roman and Byzantine east: Proceedings of a colloquium held at the University of Sheffield in April 1986, British Archaeological Reports International Series 297, part 2, Oxford, 1986, 677–95.
Rubin Z., ‘Ibn al-Muqaffaʿ and the account of Sasanian history in the Arabic Codex Sprenger 30’, Jerusalem Studies in Arabic and Islam, 30 (2005), 52–93.
Rubin Z., ‘Res Gestae Divi Saporis: Greek and Middle Iranian in a document of Sasanian anti-Roman propaganda’, in Adams J. N., Janse M. and Swain S. (eds.), Bilingualism in ancient society: Language contact and the written text, Oxford, 2002, 267–97.
Rubin Z., ‘The Roman empire in the Res Gestae Divi Saporis: The Mediterranean world in Sāsānian propaganda’, in Dabrowa E. (ed.), Ancient Iran and the Mediterranean world, Electrum 2, Crakow, 1998, 177–85.
Russell J. C., Late ancient and medieval population, Philadelphia, 1958.
Russell J. C., ‘Transformations in early Byzantine urban life: The contribution and limitations of archaeological evidence’, in Seventeenth International Byzantine Congress: Major Papers, New York, 1986, 137–54.
Saʿd al-Qummī , Kitāb al-maqalāt wa’l-firaq, ed. Mashkūr M. J., Tehran, 1963.
Baṭrīk [Eutychius] Saʿīdibn, Eutychii Patriarchae Alexandrini Annales, ed. Cheikho L., Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium, Scriptores Arabici, 3rd series, vols. VI, VII, Beirut, Paris and Leipzig, 1906, 1909.
Sabari S., Mouvements populaires à Bagdad à l’époque ʿAbbaside, IXe–XIe siècles, Paris, 1981.
Sack Dorothee, Damaskus: Entwicklung und Struktur einer orientalisch-islamischen Stadt, Mainz, 1989.
Sadighi G. H., Les mouvements religieux iraniens, Paris, 1938.
Safar Fuad, Wâsiṭ: The sixth season’s excavations, Cairo, 1945.
Said E., Orientalism, New York, 1978.
Said EdwardW., Orientalism, New York, 1978.
Sajjadi M., ‘A class of Sassanian ceramics from southeastern Iran’, Rivista di Archeologia, 13 (1989), 31–40.
Sako L., Le rôle de la hiérarchie syriaque orientale dans les rapports diplomatiques entre la Perse et Byzance aux Ve–VIIe siècles, Paris, 1986.
Salibi KamalS., Syria under Islam: Empire on trial, 634–1097, Delmar, NY, 1977.
Sanders P., Ritual, politics and the city in Fatimid Cairo, Albany, 1994.
Sanders P., ‘The Fāṭimid state, 969–1171’, in Petry C. F. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. I: Islamic Egypt, 640–1517, Cambridge, 1998, 151–74.
Sartre M., The Middle East under Rome, trans. Porter C. and Rawlings E., Cambridge, MA., 2005.
Sartre M., Trois études sur l’Arabie romaine et byzantine, Brussels, 1982.
Sato T., ‘Irrigation in rural Egypt from the 12th to the 14th centuries’, Orient, 8 (1972), 81–92.
Sato Tsugitaka, ‘The iqṭāʿ system of Iraq under the Buwayhids’, Orient, 18 (1982), 83–105.
Sato Tsugitaka, State and society in medieval Islam: Sultans, muqṭaʿs and fallāḥūn, Leiden, 1997.
Sauvaget Jean, ‘Châteaux umayyades de Syrie: Contribution à l’étude de la colonisation arabe aux Ier et IIe siècles de l’Hégire’, Revue des études islamiques, 35 (1967), 1–52.
Sauvaget Jean, Alep: Essai sur le développement d’une grande ville syrienne des origines au milieu du XIXe siècle, 2 vols., Paris, 1941.
Sauvaire Henri, Description de Damas, 2 vols., Paris, 1895–6; originally published in Journal Asiatique, 3–7 (1879–87).
Savage E., A gateway to hell, a gateway to paradise: The North African response to the Arab conquest, Princeton, 1997.
Savage Elizabeth, A gateway to hell, a gateway to paradise: The North African response to the Arab conquest, Princeton, 1997.
Sayed R., Die Revolte des Ibn al-Ashʿat und die Koranleser, Freiburg, 1977.
Sayyid A. F., Walker P. and Pomerantz M. A., The Fāṭimids and their successors in Yaman: The history of an Islamic community, Arabic edn and English summary of Idrīs ʿImād al-Dīn’s ʿUyūn al-akhbār, vol. VII, London and New York, 2002.
Sayyid AymanFuʾād, Taʾrīkh al-madhāhib al-dīniyya fī bilād al-Yaman, Cairo, 1988/1408.
Sayyid AymanFuʾād, Maṣādir taʾrīkh al-Yaman fī al-ʿas¯r al-Islāmī, Cairo, 1974.
Scales P., The fall of the caliphate of Cordoba: Berbers and Andalusis in conflict, Leiden, 1994.
Scarcia G., ‘Lo scambio di lettere fra Hārūn al-Rašīd e Hamza al-Ḫārigˇi secondo il “Ta’riḫ-i Sistān”’, Annali dell’Instituto Universitario Orientale di Napoli, n.s. 14 (1964), 623–45.
Schacht Joseph, The origins of Muhammadan jurisprudence, Oxford, 1950.
Schick R., The Christian communities of Palestine from Byzantine to Islamic rule: A historical and archaeological study, Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 2, Princeton, 1995.
Schick Robert, The Christian communities of Palestine from Byzantine to Islamic rule: A historical and archaeological study, Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 2, Princeton, 1995.
Schindel N., Sylloge Nummorum Sasanidarum Paris – Berlin – Wien, vol. III, parts 1–2: Shapur II.–Kawad I./2. Regierung, Vienna, 2004.
Schippmann K., Grundzüge der Geschichte des Sasanidischen Reiches, Darmstadt, 1990.
Schippmann K., Grundzüge der Geschichte des sasanidischen Reiches, Darmstadt, 1990.
Schmucker W., Untersuchungen zu einigen wichtigen bodenrechtlichen Konsequenzen der islamischen Eroberungsbewegung, Bonn, 1972.
Schmucker W., ‘Die Christliche Minderheit von Najrān’, Studien zum Minderheitenproblem im Islam, 1 (1973), 183–281.
Schneider R. M., ‘Orientalism in Late Antiquity: The Oriental other in imperial and Christian imagery’, in Wiesehöfer J. and Huyse P. (eds.), Ērān und Anērān: Studien zu den Beziehungen zwischen dem Sasanidenreich und der Mittelmeerwelt, Oriens et Occidens 13, Stuttgart, 2006, 241–78.
Schoeler G., Charakter und Authentie der muslimischen Überlieferung über das Leben Mohammeds, Berlin, 1996.
Schoeler Gregor, Écrire et transmettre dans les débuts de l’Islam, Paris, 2002.
Schoeler Gregor, ‘Die Frage der schriftlichen oder mündlichen Überlieferung der Wissenschaften in frühen Islam’, Der Islam, 62 (1985), 201–30.
Scholten H., Der Eunuch in Kaisernähe: Zur politischen und sozialen Bedeutung des praepositus sacri cubiculi im 4. und 5. Jahrhundert n.Chr., Prismata 5, Frankfurt, 1995.
Schwaigert W., Das Christentum in ūzistān im Rahmen der frühen Kirchengeschichte Persiens, Marburg, 1989.
Schwartz W., Die Anfänge der Ibaditen in Nordafrika: Der Beitrag einer islamischen Minderheit zur Ausbreitung des Islams, Wiesbaden, 1983.
Schwarz Florian, Sylloge Numorum Arabicorum Tübingen: Bal und die Landschaften am obereren Oxus XIVc urāsān III, Tübingen, 2002.
Schwarz Florian, Sylloge Numorum Arabicorum Tübingen, Ġu˙azna/Kābul XIV ad urāsān IV, Tübingen and Berlin, 1995.
Scott-Meisami Julie, ‘The palace-complex as emblem: Some Samarran qasidas’, in Robinson ChaseF. (ed.), A medieval Islamic city reconsidered: An interdisciplinary approach to Samarra, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 14, Oxford, 2001, 69–78.
Sears Stuart, ‘A hybrid imitation of early Muslim coinage struck in Sijistan by Abū Bardhāʿa’, American Journal of Numismatics, 1 (1989), 137–69.
Sears Stuart, ‘The Sasanian style drachms of Sistan’, Yarmouk Numismatics, 11 (1999), 18–28.
Sebeos , The Armenian history attributed to Sebeos, trans. Thomson R. W., with commentary by Howard-Johnston J., Translated Texts for Historians 31, 2 vols., Liverpool, 1999.
Sellheim Rudolf, ‘Abū ʿAlī al-Qālī: Zum Problem mündlicher und schriftlicher Überlieferung am Beispiel von Sprichwörtersammlungen’, in Roemer H. R. and Noth A. (eds.), Studien zur Geschichte und Kultur des vorderen Orients: Festschrift für Bertold Spuler, Leiden, 1981, 362–74.
Sénac P., al-Mansūr: Le fléau de l’an mil, Paris, 2006.
Sénac P., La frontière et les hommes (VIIIe–XIIe siècle): Le peuplement musulman au nord de l’Èbre et les débuts de la reconquête aragonaise, Paris, 2000.
Sénac Philippe, Musulmans et Sarrazins dans le Sud de la Gaule du VIIIe au XIe siècle, Paris, 1980.
Serjeant R. B., ‘Historians and historiography of Ḥaḍramawt’, in Serjeant R. B., Studies in Arabian history and civilization, Variorum Collected Studies, Aldershot and Brookfield, VT, 1981, X.
Serjeant R. B., ‘The interplay between tribal affinities and religious (Zaydi) authority in the Yemen’, al-Abḥāth, 30 (1982), 11–47.
Serjeant R. B., ‘Materials for South Arabian history’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 13 (1950), 281–307, 581–601.
Serjeant R. B., ‘The sayyids of Ḥaḍramawt’, in Serjeant R. B., Studies in Arabian history and civilization, Variorum Collected Studies, Aldershot and Brookfield, VT, 1981, VIII.
Serjeant R. B., ‘South Arabia’, in Serjeant R. B., Studies in Arabian history and civilization, Variorum Collected Studies, Aldershot and Brookfield, VT, 1981, IX.
Sezgin F., Geschichte des arabischen Schrifttums, vol. I, Leiden, 1967.
Sezgin Fuat, Geschichte des arabischen Schrifttums, vol. I, Leiden, 1967.
Sfar M., Le coran est-il authentique?, Paris, 2000.
Shaban M. A., The ʿAbbasid revolution, Cambridge, 1970.
Shaban M. A., Islamic history: A new interpretation, 2 vols., Cambridge, 1971–6; vol. I: AD 600–750 (AH 132), Cambridge, 1971.
Shahbazi A. S., ‘Early Sasanians’ claim to Achaemenid heritage’, Nâme-ye Irân-e Bâstân, 1, 1 (2001), 61–73.
Shahbazi A. S., ‘On the Xwadāy-nāmag’, Acta Iranica, 30 (1990), 208–29.
Shahid I., Byzantium and the Arabs in the fourth century, Washington, DC, 1984.
Shahid I., ‘Byzantium and the Arabs in the sixth century. A propos of a recent review’, Byzantinische Forschungen, 26 (2000), 125–60.
Shahid I. Byzantium and the Semitic Orient before the rise of Islam, London, 1988.
Shahid I. Rome and the Arabs: A prolegomenon to the study of Byzantium and the Arabs, Washington, DC, 1984.
Shahid I., Byzantium and the Arabs in the fourth century, Washington, 1984.
Shahid I., ‘The Iranian factor in Byzantium during the reign of Heraclius’, Dumbarton Oaks Papers, 26 (1971), 295–320.
Shahid I., Byzantium and the Arabs in the fifth century, Washington, DC, 1989.
Shahid I., Byzantium and the Arabs in the sixth century, vol. I, parts 1–2, Washington, DC, 1995 and 2002.
Shalabī Aḥmad, Mawsūʿat al-taʾrīkh al-Islāmī wa-l-ḥaḍāra al-Islāmiyya, vol. VII, Cairo, 1982.
Shammā Samīr, A catalogue of ʿAbbāsid copper coins: Thabat al-fulūs al-ʿabbāsiyya, London, 1998.
Shammā Samīr, Aḥdāth ʿaṣr al-Maʾmūn kamā tarwīhā al-nuqūd, Irbid, 1995.
Sharon Moshe, Black banners from the east, Jerusalem, 1983.
Sharon Moshe, Revolt: The social and military aspects of the ʿAbbāsid revolution, Jerusalem, 1990.
Sharon Moshe, ‘The birth of Islam in the Holy Land’, in Moshe Sharon (ed.), Pillars of smoke and fire: The Holy Land in history and thought, Johannesburg, 1988, 225–35.
Shinnie P. L., ‘Christian Nubia’, in Fage J. D. and Oliver Roland (eds.), The Cambridge history of Africa, 8 vols., Cambridge, 1978, vol. II: From c. 500 BC to AD 1050, 556–88.
Shoshan B., Poetics of Islamic historiography: Deconstructing Ṭabarī’s History, Leiden, 2004.
Shoshan Boaz, Poetics of Islamic historiography: Deconstructing Ṭabarī’s History, Leiden, 2004.
Shoufani E., al-Riddah and the Muslim conquest of Arabia, Toronto and Beirut, 1975.
Shoup J., ‘Middle Eastern sheep pastoralism and the hima system’, in Galaty J. G. and Johnson D. L. (eds.), The world of pastoralism: Herding systems in comparative perspective, New York, 1990, 195–215.
Sibṭ Ibn al-Jawzī , Mirʾat al-zamān, ed. al-Hamawundī J. J., Baghdad, 1990.
Sijpesteijn P., ‘New rule over old structures: Egypt after the Muslim conquest’, in Crawford H. (ed.), Regime change in the ancient Near East and Egypt, from Sargon of Agade to Saddam Hussein, Proceedings of the British Academy 136, London, 2007, 183–200.
Sijpesteijn P. M., and Sundelin L. (eds.), Papyrology and the history of early Islamic Egypt, Leiden, 2004.
Sijpesteijn PetraM., ‘Travel and trade on the river’, in Sijpesteijn P. and Sundelin L. (eds.), Papyrology and the history of early Islamic Egypt, Leiden, 2004, 115–52.
Simonsen J. B., Studies in the genesis and early development of the caliphal taxation system, Copenhagen, 1988.
Simpson StJ., ‘From Tekrit to the Jaghjagh: Sasanian sites, settlement patterns and material culture’, in Bartl K. and Hauser S. R. (eds.), Continuity and change in northern Mesopotamia from the Hellenistic to the early Islamic period, Berlin, 1996, 87–126.
Sims-Williams N., Bactrian documents from northern Afghanistan, vol. I: Legal and economic documents, Oxford, 2000.
Siraj A., L’image de la Tingitane: L’historiographie arabe médiévale et l’antiquité nord-africaine, Rome, 1995.
Skjærvø P. O., ‘L’inscription d’Abnūn et l’imperfait moyen-perse, Studia Iranica, 21 (1992), 153–60.
Skjærvø P. O., ‘Thematic and linguistic parallels in the Achaemenian and Sasanian inscriptions’, Acta Iranica, 25 (1985), 593–603.
Skladanek B., ‘External policy and interdynastic relations under the Saffarids’, Rocznik Orientalistyczny, 36 (1974), 133–50.
Skladanek B., ‘The Kharijites in Iran’, Rocznik Orientalistyczny, 44/1 (1985), 65–92, 44/2 (1985), 89–101.
Skladanek B., ‘Khujistāni’s uprising in Khurāsān (860–869): The anatomy of an unsuccessful rebellion’, Rocznik Orientalistyczny, 46 (1989), 63–77.
Skladanek B., ‘Settlements in Gharchistan during the early Islamic period’, Rocznik Orientalistyczny, 34 (1971), 57–71.
Slicher van Bath B. H., An agrarian history of western Europe, London, 1963.
Smith G. R., ‘The political history of the Islamic Yemen down to the first Turkish invasion (1–945/622–1538)’, in Smith G. R., Studies in the medieval history of the Yemen and Arabia Felix, Variorum Collected Studies, Aldershot and Brookfield, VT, 1997, I.
Smith G. R., ‘Yemenite history: Problems and misconceptions’, in Smith G. R., Studies in the medieval history of the Yemen and Arabia Felix, Variorum Collected Studies, Aldershot and Brookfield, VT, 1997, II.
Smith S., ‘Events in Arabia in the 6th century AD’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 16 (1954), 425–68.
Smith W. C., ‘Arkān’, in Little D. P. (ed.), Essays on Islamic civilization presented to Niyazi Berkes, Leiden, 1976, 303–16.
Socrates , Ecclesiastical history, ed. Hansen G. C., trans. Périchon P. and Maraval P. as Histoire ecclésiastique, vol. I, Paris, 2004.
Sourdel D., Le vizirat abbaside de 749 à 936, 2 vols., Damascus, 1959–60.
Sourdel D., ‘Les circonstances de la mort de Ṭāhir Ier au Ḥurāsān en 207/828’, Arabica, 5 (1958), 66–9.
Sourdel D., and Sourdel-Thomine J., ‘Nouveaux documents sur l’histoire religieuse et sociale de Damas au moyen âge’, Revue des études islamiques, 32 (1964), 1–25.
Sourdel D., and Sourdel-Thomine J., ‘Trois actes de vente damascains du début du IVe/Xe siècle’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 8 (1965), 164–85.
Sourdel Dominique, Le vizirat ʿabbaside de 749 à 936, 2 vols., Damascus, 1959–60.
Southern R. W., Western views of Islam in the Middle Ages, Cambridge, MA, 1962.
Sozomen , Ecclesiastical history, ed. Bidez J., trans. Festugière A.-J. as Histoire ecclésiastique, vol. I, Paris, 1983.
Spellberg DeniseA., ‘The Umayyad north: Numismatic evidence for frontier administration’, American Numismatic Society Museum Notes, 33 (1988), 119–27.
Spieser J.-M., ‘L’Évolution de la ville byzantine de l’époque paléochrétienne à l’iconoclasme’, in Morrisson C. et al. (eds.), Hommes et richesses dans l’Empire byzantin, IVe–VIIe siècles, Paris, 1989, 97–106.
Springberg-Hinsen M., Die Zeit vor dem Islam in arabischen Universalgeschichten des 9. bis 12. Jahrhunderts, Würzburg and Altenberge, 1989.
Spuler Bertold, Iran in frühislamischer Zeit, Wiesbaden, 1952.
Stathakopoulos D., Famine and pestilence in the late Roman and early Byzantine Empire: A systematic survey of subsistence crises and epidemics, Birmingham Byzantine and Ottoman Monographs 9, Aldershot, 2004.
Stathakopoulos D., ‘The Justinianic plague revisited’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies, 24 (2000), 256–76.
Stausberg M., Die Religion Zarathushtras, vol. I, Stuttgart, 2002.
Steinschneider M., al-Farābī, Mémoires de l’Academie Impériale de Sciences de Saint-Petersbourg 7, 8, 4, St Petersburg, 1869.
Stern S. M., ‘The early missionaries in north-west Persia and in Khurāsān and Transoxania’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 23 (1960), 56–90.
Stern S. M., Studies in early Ismaʿilism, Jerusalem, 1983.
Stern S. M., ‘Yaʿqūb the Coppersmith and Persian national sentiment’, in Bosworth C. E. (ed.), Iran and Islam, Edinburgh, 1970, 535–55.
Samuel Miklos Stern, ‘Yaʿqūb the Coppersmith and Persian national sentiment’, in Bosworth C. E. (ed.), Iran and Islam, in memory of Vladimir Minorsky, Edinburgh, 1971, 535–55.
Stookey R. W., Yemen: The politics of the Yemen Arab Republic, Boulder, 1978.
Strabo , Geography, ed. and trans. Jones H. L., 8 vols., Cambridge, MA, 1917–32.
Strobel K., Das Imperium Romanum im ‘3. Jahrhundert’, Historia-Einzelschriften 75, Stuttgart, 1993.
Suermann H., Die geschichtstheologischen Reaktion auf die einfallenden muslime in der edessenischen Apokalyptik des 7. Jahrhunderts, Frankfurt, 1985.
Suermann H., ‘Notes concernant l’apocalypse copte de Daniel et la chute des Omayyades’, Parole de l’Orient, 11 (1983), 329–48.
Sundermann W., Mitteliranische manichäische Texte kirchengeschichtlichen Inhalts, Schriften zur Geschichte und Kultur des Alten Orients, Berliner Turfantexte 11, Berlin, 1981.
Sundermann W., ‘The date of the Barm-e Delak inscription’, Bulletin of the Asia Institute, n.s. 7 (1993), 203–5.
Sundermann W., ‘Kē čihr az yazdā: Zur Titulatur der Sasanidenkönige’, Archiv Orientalni, 56 (1988), 338–40.
Sundermann W., ‘Review of H. Humbach and P. O. Skjærvø, The Sassanian inscription of Paikuli’, Kratylos, 28 (1983), 82–9.
Sundermann W., ‘Shapur’s coronation: The evidence of the Cologne Mani Codex reconsidered and compared with other texts’, Bulletin of the Asia Institute, n.s. 4 (1990), 295–9.
Sundermann W., ‘Studien zur kirchengeschichtlichen Literatur der iranischen Manichäer I/II’, Altorientalische Forschungen, 13 (1986), 40–92, 239–317.
Sundermann W., ‘Studien zur kirchengeschichtlichen Literatur der iranischen Manichäer III’, Altorientalische Forschungen, 14 (1987), 41–107.
Sundermann W., ‘Mazdak und die mazdakitischen Volksaufstände’, Altertum, 23 (1977), 245–49.
Sundermann W.al-Ṭabarī, Abū Jaʿfar Muḥammad ibn Jarīr, Taʾrīkh al-rusul wa’l-mulūk, ed. Goeje M. J. et al., 15 vols. in 3 series, Leiden, 1879–1901.
Taha ʿAbdulwahidDhanun, The Muslim conquest and settlement of North Africa and Spain, London, 1989.
Talbi M., ‘Le Christianisme maghrébine de la conquête musulmane à sa disparition: Une tentative d’explication’, in Gervers M. and Bikazi R. J. (eds.), Conversion and continuity: Indigenous Christian communities in Islamic lands, eight to eighteenth centuries, Toronto, 1990, 313–51.
Talbi M., L’émirat aghlabide (184–296/800–909): Histoire politique, Paris, 1966.
Talbi M., Études d’histoire ifriqiyenne et de la civilisation musulmane médiévale, Tunis, 1982.
Talbi Mohamed, L’émirat aghlabide (184–296/800–909): Histoire politique, Paris, 1966.
Tanabe K., ‘Iconography of the royal-hunt bas-reliefs at Taq-i Bustan’, Orient (Tokyo), 19 (1983), 103–16.
Tate G., Les campagnes de la Syrie du nord du IIe au VIIe siècle: Un exemple d’expansion démographique et économique dans les campagnes à la fin de l’Antiquité, Paris, 1992.
Tate G., Justinien: L’épopée de l’ÉEmpire d’Orient (527–565), Paris, 2004.
Tate Georges, Les campagnes de la Syrie du Nord, du IIe au VIIe siècle: Un exemple d’expansion démographique et économique à la fin de l’Antiquité, Paris, 1992.
Tavadia J. C., Die mittelpersische Sprache und Literatur der Zarathustrier, Leipzig, 1956.
Tavoosi M., and Frye R. N., ‘An inscribed capital dating from the time of Shapur I’, Bulletin of the Asia Institute, n.s. 3 (1990), 25–38.
Teitler H., ‘Visa vel lecta? Ammianus on Persia and the Persians’, in Drijvers J. W. and Hunt D. (eds.), The late Roman world and its historian, London and New York, 1999, 216–23.
Telelis I. G., Μετεωρoλoγικά Φαινóμενα και κλíμα στo Βυζάντιo, 2 vols., Athens, 2003.
Terrasse M., Islam et Occident méditerranéen: De la conquête aux ottomans, Paris, 2001.
Theophanes Confessor, Theophanis chronographia, ed. Boor C., Leipzig, 1883.
Theophanes , Chronographia, ed. Boor C. as Theophanis chronographia, 2 vols., Leipzig, 1883–5, trans. Mango C. and Scott R. as The chronicle of Theophanes Confessor, Oxford, 1997.
Theophanes , The chronicle of Theophanes Confessor, trans. Mango C. and Scott R., Oxford, 1997.
Tibawi A. L., ‘English-speaking Orientalists: A critique of their approach to Islam and Arab nationalism’, Muslim World, 53 (1963), 185–204, 298–313.
Tibawi A. L., ‘On the Orientalists again’, Muslim World, 70 (1980), 56–61.
Tibawi A. L., ‘Second critique of English-speaking Orientalists and their approach to Islam and the Arabs’, Islamic Quarterly, 23 (1979), 3–54.
Tolan JohnVictor, Saracens: Islam in the medieval European imagination, New York, 2002.
Toorawa S., Ibn Abī Ṭāhir Ṭayfūr and Arabic writerly culture, London and New York, 2005.
Tor DeborahG., Violent order: Religious warfare, chivalry, and the ʿAyyār phenomenon in the medieval Islamic world, Istanbuler Texte und Studien 11, Würzburg, 2007.
Tor DeborahG., ‘A numismatic history of the first Ṣaffārid dynasty (AH 247–300/AD 861–911)’, Numismatic Chronicle, 162 (2002), 293–314.
Torres Balbas L., Ciudades hispanomusulmanas, Madrid, 1972.
Torrey CharlesCutler, The Jewish foundations of Islam, New York, 1933.
Treadwell Luke, Buyid coinage: A die corpus (322–445 AH), Oxford, 2001.
Treadwell W. L., ‘Ibn Ẓāfir al-Azdī’s account of the murder of Aḥmad b. Ismāʿīl al-Sāmānī and the succession of his son Naṣr’, in Hillenbrand Carol (ed.), Studies in honour of Clifford Edmund Bosworth, vol. II, Leiden, 2000, 397–419.
Treadwell W.Luke, The chronology of the pre-reform copper coinage of early Islamic Syria, Supplement to Oriental Numismatic Society Newsletter 162, London, 2000.
Treadwell W.Luke, ‘“Mihrab and ʿAnaza” or “sacrum and spear”? A reconsideration of an early Marwanid silver drachm’, Muqarnas, 30 (2005), 1–28.
Treadwell W.Luke, ‘Notes on the mint at Samarra’, in Chase Robinson (ed.), A medieval Islamic city reconsidered: An interdisciplinary approach to Samarra, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 14, Oxford, 2001, 141–56.
Treadwell W.Luke, ‘The “orans” drachms of Bishr ibn Marwān and the figural coinage of the early Marwanid period’, in Jeremy Johns (ed.), Bayt al-Maqdis: Jerusalem and Early Islam, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 9, part 2, Oxford, 1999, 223–69.
Trimingham J. S., Christianity among the Arabs in pre-Islamic times, London, 1979.
Trombley F. R., and Watt J. W. (eds.), The chronicle of Pseudo-Joshua the Stylite, Translated Texts for Historians 32, Liverpool, 2000.
Trümpelmann L., Zwischen Persepolis und Firuzabad, Mainz, 1991.
Tsafrir Y., and Foerster G., ‘From Scythopolis to Baysân: changing concepts of urbanism’, in King G. R. D. and Cameron A. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. II: Land use and settlement patterns, Princeton, 1994, 95–115.
Tucker WilliamF., ‘Abū Manṣūr al-ʿIjlī and the Manṣūriyya: A study in medieval terrorism’, Der Islam, 54 (1977), 66–76.
Tucker WilliamF., ‘Bayān ibn Samʿān and the Bayāniyya: Shīʿite extremists of Umayyad Iraq’, Muslim World, 65 (1975), 241–53.
Tucker WilliamF., ‘Rebels and gnostics: al-Mugīra Ibn Saʿīd and the Mugīriyya’, Arabica, 22 (1975), 33–47.
Tucker WilliamF., ‘ʿAbd Allāh b. Muʿāwīya and the Janāḥiyya: Rebels and ideologues of the late Umayyad period’, Studia Islamica, 51 (1980), 39–57.
Tūqān Fawwāz, al-Ḥāʾir: Baḥth fī al-quṣūr al-umawiyya fī al-bādiya, Amman, 1979.
Turner B. S., Weber and Islam, London, 1974.
Tyler-Smith S., ‘Calendars and coronations: The literary and numismatic evidence for the accession of Khusrau II’, Byzantine and Modern Greek Studies, 28 (2004), 33–65.
Udovitch AvramL., Partnership and profit in medieval Islam, Princeton, 1970.
Ullmann M., Islamic medicine, Edinburgh, 1978.
Unvala J. M., Der Pahlavi-Text ‘Der König Husrav und sein Knabe’, Heidelberg, 1917.
Unvala J. M., The Pahlavi text King Husrav and his boy: Published with its translation, transcription and copious notes, Paris, 1921.
Vallejo A., Madīnat al-Zahrāʾ: Guía oficial del yacimiento arqueológico, Seville, 2004.
Vallejo A., ‘El proyecto urbanístico del estado califal: Madīnat al-Zahrāʾ’, in López Guzmán R. (coord.), La Arquitectura del Islam Occidental, Madrid, 1995, 69–82.
Vallvé J., La división territorial de la España Musulmana, Madrid, 1986.
Arendonck C., Les débuts de l’imamat zaidite du Yemen, trans. Ryckmans J., Leiden, 1960.
der Veen, Grant M. A. and Barker G., ‘Romano-Libyan agriculture: Crops and animals’, in Barker G. et al. (eds.), Farming the desert: The UNESCO Libyan valley archaeological survey, Tripoli, 1996, 227–63.
Ess Josef, ‘Les Qadarites et la Gailaniyya de Yazīd III’, Studia Islamica, 31 (1970), 269–86.
Ess J., Theologie und Gesellschaft im 2. und 3. Jahrhundert Hidschra: Eine Geschichte des religiösen Denkens im frühen Islam, 6 vols., Berlin, 1991–7.
Vloten G., De Opkomst der Abbasiden in Chorasan, Leiden, 1890.
Vloten G., Recherches sur la domination arabe, Amsterdam, 1894.
Vanly I. C.Le déplacement du pays kurde vers l’ouest’, Rivista degli Studi Oriental, 50 (1976), 353–63.
Vasiliev A. A., and Marius Canard, Byzance et les Arabes, vol. II, part 1, Brussels, 1968.
Vasmer Richard, ‘Zur Chronologie der Gâstāniden und Sallāriden’, Islamica, 3 (1927), 165–86, 482–5.
Veccia Vaglieri Laura, ‘L’Imāmato Ibāḍita dell’ Oman’, Annali (Istituto Universitario Orientale, Napoli), n.s. 3 (1949), 245–82.
Vernet J., Lo que Europa debe al Islam de España, Barcelona, 1999.
Vidal F. S., The oasis of al-Ḥasā, Dhahran, 1955.
Viguera M. J., and Castillo C. (coords), El Esplendor de los Omeyas Cordobeses: La civilización Musulmana de Europa Occidental, Granada, 2001.
Viguera M. J., Aragón Musulmán, 2nd edn, Saragossa, 1988.
Vilá Hernández Salvador, ‘El nombramiento de los wālīes de al-Andalus’, al-Andalus, 4 (1936–9), 215–20.
Vogt C., et al., ‘Notes on some of the Abbasid amphorae of Istabl ʿAntar-Fustat (Egypt)’, Bulletin of the American Schools of Oriental Research, 326 (2002), 65–80.
Gall H., Das Reiterkampfbild in der iranischen und iranisch beeinfluβten Kunst parthischer und sasanidischer Zeit, Teheraner Forschungen 6, Berlin, 1990.
Grunebaum Gustave, ‘The first expansion of Islam: Factors of thrust and containment’, Diogenes, 54 (1966), 64–72.
Oppenheim M. F., Die Beduinen, vol. II, ed. Bräunlich E. and Caskel W., Leipzig, 1943.
Oppenheim M. F., Die Beduinen, vol. III, ed. Caskel W., Wiesbaden, 1952.
Sievers , Peter, ‘Military, merchants and nomads: The social evolution of the Syrian cities and countryside during the classical period, 780–969/164–358’, Der Islam, 56 (1979), 212–44.
Zambauer Edward, Muʿjam al-ansāb wa-l-usarāt al-ḥākima fī al-taʾrīkh al-Islāmī, Beirut, 1980.
Zambaur Eduard, Die Münzprägung des Islams, ed. Peter Jaeckel , Wiesbaden, 1968.
Waardenburg Jacques, Islam: Historical, social, and political perspectives, Religion and Reason 40, Berlin and New York, 2002.
Waardenburg Jacques, Islam and Christianity: Mutual perceptions since the mid-twentieth century, Leuven, 1998.
Wagstaff J. M., The evolution of the Middle Eastern landscapes, Canterbury, 1984.
Waines D., ‘The third-century internal crisis of the ʿAbbasids’, Journal of the Economic and Social History of the Orient, 20 (1977), 282–306.
Waldman MarilynRobinson, ‘New approaches to “biblical” materials in the Qurʾān’, Muslim World, 75 (1985), 1–16.
Walker J., The legend of Mar Qardagh: Narrative and Christian heroism in Late Antique Iraq, Berkeley and Los Angeles, 2006.
Walker John, A catalogue of the Muhammadan coins in the British Museum, vol. I: A catalogue of the Arab-Sassanian coins, London, 1941; vol. II: A catalogue of the Arab-Byzantine and post-reform Umaiyad coins, London, 1956.
Walker Paul, ‘The Ismāʿīlī daʿwa and the Fatimid caliphate’, in Petry CarlF. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. I: Islamic Egypt, 640–1517, Cambridge, 1998, 120–50.
Walker Paul, Exploring an Islamic empire: Fatimid history and its sources, London and New York, 2002.
Walmsley A., Early Islamic Syria: An archaeological assessment, Bath, 2007.
Walmsley A., ‘The social and economic regime at Fihl (Pella)’, in Canivet P. and Rey Coquais J.-P. (eds.), La Syrie de Byzance à l’Islam, Damascus, 1992, 249–61.
Walmsley Alan, ‘Production, exchange and regional trade in the Islamic east Mediterranean: Old structures, new systems?’, in Inge Lyse Hansen and Chris Wickham (eds.), The long eighth century, Leiden, 2000, 265–344.
Walters C. C., Monastic archaeology in Egypt, Warminster, 1974.
Wansbrough J., Quranic studies: Sources and methods of scriptural interpretation, Oxford, 1977.
Wansbrough J., The sectarian milieu: Content and composition of Islamic salvation history, Oxford, 1978.
Wansbrough J., ‘On recomposing the Islamic history of North Africa’, Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society (1969), 161–70.
Wansbrough John, Qurʾanic studies, Oxford, 1977.
Wansbrough John, The sectarian milieu: Content and composition of Islamic salvation history, Oxford, 1978.
Wansbrough John, Muḥammad at Medina, Oxford, 1956.
Wansbrough John, Muhammad, Prophet and statesman, Oxford, 1961.
Ward-Perkins B., ‘The cities’, in Cameron A. and Garnsey P. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XIII: The late empire, AD 337–425, Cambridge, 1998, 371–410.
Ward-Perkins B., ‘Land, labour and settlement’, in Cameron A., Ward-Perkins B. and Whitby M. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XIV: Late Antiquity: Empire and successors, AD 425–600, Cambridge, 2000, 315–45.
Ward-Perkins B., ‘Specialised production and exchange’, in Cameron A., Ward-Perkins B. and Whitby M. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XIV: Late Antiquity: Empire and successors, AD 425–600, Cambridge, 2000, 346–91.
Ward-Perkins B., The fall of Rome and the end of civilization, Oxford, 2005.
Watson Andrew, Agricultural innovation in the early Islamic world: The diffusion of crops and farming techniques, Cambridge Studies in Islamic Civilization, Cambridge, 1983.
Watt M., The formative period of Islamic thought, Edinburgh, 1973.
Watt W. M., ‘Belief in a “High God” in pre-Islamic Mecca’, Journal of Semitic Studies, 16 (1971), 35–40.
Watt W. M., Muhammad at Mecca, Oxford, 1953.
Watt W. M., Muhammad at Medina, Oxford, 1956.
Watt WilliamMontgomery, Muslim–Christian encounters: Perceptions and misperceptions, London and New York, 1991.
Watt WilliamMontgomery, Muḥammad at Mecca, Oxford, 1953.
Weber D., Berliner Papyri, Pergamente und Leinenfragmente in mittelpersischer Sprache. Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum III, 4–5, London, 2003.
Weber D., Ostraca, Papyri und Pergamente: Textband, Corpus Inscriptionum Iranicarum III, 4–5, London, 1992.
Weber U., Prosopographie des frühen Sasanidenreiches, Kiel, 2004, available at www.uni-kiel.de/klassalt/projekte/sasaniden/index.html.
Wellhausen Julius, Das arabische Reich und sein Sturz, Berlin, 1902; trans. Weir M. G. as The Arab kingdom and its fall, Calcutta, 1927.
Wellhausen Julius, Die religiös-politischen Oppositionsparteien im alten Islam, Berlin, 1901; trans. Ostle R. C. as The religio-political factions in early Islam, Amsterdam, 1975.
Wellhausen Julius, Das arabische Reich und sein Sturz, Berlin, 1902, trans. Weir M. G. as The Arab kingdom and its fall, Calcutta, 1927.
Wellhausen Julius, Die religiös-politischen Oppositionsparteien im alten Islam, Berlin, 1901, trans. Ostle R. C. as The religio-political factions in early Islam, Amsterdam, 1975.
Wellhausen Julius, ‘Arab wars with the Byzantines in the Umayyad period’, in Bonner M. (ed.), Arab–Byzantine relations in early Islamic times, Burlington, VT, 2005, 31–64.
Wellhausen Julius, Das arabische Reich und sein Sturz, Berlin, 1902; trans. Margaret GrahamWeir as The Arab kingdom and its fall, Calcutta, 1927.
Wellhausen Julius, Muhammad in Medina, daß ist Vakidi’s Kitab al-Maghazi in verkürzter deutscher Wiedergabe herausgegeben, Berlin, 1882.
Wellhausen Julius, Prolegomena zur ältesten Geschichte des Islams, Skizzen und Vorarbeiten 6, Berlin, 1899.
Wendell C., ‘Baghdad: Imago Mundi and other foundation lore’, International Journal of Middle East Studies, 2 (1971), 99–128.
Wenke R. J., ‘Imperial investments and agricultural development in Parthian and Sasanian Khūzistān: 150 BC to AD 640’, Mesopotamia, 10–11 (1975/6), 31–221.
Wheatley P., The places where men pray together: Cities in Islamic lands, seventh through the tenth centuries, Chicago, 2001.
Whitby C., ‘Recruitment in Roman armies from Justinian to Heraclius (ca. 565–615)’, in Cameron A. (ed.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. III: States, resources and armies, Princeton, 1995, pp. 61–124.
Whitby M., The Emperor Maurice and his historian: Theophylact Simocatta on Persian and Balkan Warfare, Oxford, 1988.
Whitby M., ‘Greek historical writing after Procopius: Variety and vitality’, in Cameron A. and Conrad L. I. (eds.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. I: Problems in the literary source material, Princeton, 1992, 25–80.
Whitby M., ‘Recruitment in Roman armies from Justinian to Heraclius (ca. 565–615)’, in Cameron A. (ed.), The Byzantine and early Islamic Near East, vol. III: States, resources and armies, Studies in Late Antiquity and Early Islam 1, Princeton, 1995, 61–124.
Whitby M., ‘The Persian king at war’, in Dabrowa E. (ed.), The Roman and Byzantine army in the east: Proceedings of a colloquium held at the Jagiellonian University, Kraków, in September 1992, Crakow, 1994, 227–63.
Whitehouse D., ‘La verrerie’, in Splendeur des Sassanides: L’empire perse entre Rome et la Chine (224–642), 12 février au 25 avril 1993, Brussels, 1993, 109–11.
Whitehouse D., and Williamson A., ‘Sasanian maritime trade’, Iran, 11 (1973), 29–49.
Whitehouse David, ‘Chinese stoneware from Siraf: The earliest finds’, in Hammond N. (ed.), South Asian archaeology, Park Ridge, NJ, 1973, 241–55.
Whitehouse David, ‘East Africa and the maritime trade of the Indian Ocean, AD 800–1500’, in Amoretti B. (ed.), Islam in East Africa: New sources, Rome, 2001, 411–24.
Whitehouse David, Siraf III: The congregational mosque and other mosques from the ninth to the twelfth centuries, London, 1980.
Whittaker C. R., ‘Rural life in the later Roman empire’, in Cameron A. and Garnsey P. (eds.), The Cambridge ancient history, vol. XIII: The late empire, AD 337–425, Cambridge, 1998, 277–311.
Whittow M., ‘Ruling the late Roman and early Byzantine city: A continuous history’, Past and Present, 129 (1990), 3–29.
Whittow M., The making of Orthodox Byzantium, 600–1025, Basingstoke, 1996.
Whittow M., ‘Rome and the Jafnids: Writing the history of a 6th-c. tribal dynasty’, in Humphrey J. H. (ed.), The Roman and Byzantine Near East, vol. II: Some recent archaeological research, JRA Supplementary series 31, Portsmouth, RI, 1999, 207–24.
Wickham C. J. Framing the early Middle Ages: Europe and the Mediterranean, 400–800, Oxford, 2005.
Wickham C., Framing the early Middle Ages: Europe and the Mediterranean, 400–800, Oxford, 2005.
Wickham Chris, Framing the early Middle Ages: Europe and the Mediterranean, 400–800, Oxford, 2005.
Widengren G., ‘Sources of Parthian and Sasanian history’, in Yarshater E. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. III: The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian periods, Cambridge, 1983, part 2, 1261–83.
Wiesehöfer J., Ancient Persia, 2nd edn, London and New York, 2001.
Wiesehöfer J., ‘Chusro I. und das Sasanidenreich: Der König der Könige “mit der unsterblichen Seele”’, in Meier M. (ed.), Sie schufen Europa: Historische Portraits von Konstantin bis Karl dem Groβen, Munich, 2007, 195–215.
Wiesehöfer J., and Huyse P. (eds.), Ērān und Anērān: Studien zu den Beziehungen zwischen dem Sasanidenreich und der Mittelmeerwelt, Oriens et Occidens 13, Stuttgart, 2006.
Wiesehöfer J., ‘From Achaemenid imperial order to Sasanian diplomacy: War, peace and reconciliation in pre-Islamic Iran’, in Raaflaub K. (ed.), War and peace in the ancient world, Oxford, 2007, 121–40.
Wiesehöfer J., ‘Gebete für die “Urahnen” oder: Wann und wie verschwanden Kyros und Dareios aus der Tradition Irans?’, in Dabrowa E. (ed.), Tradition and innovation in the ancient world, Electrum 6, Crakow, 2002, 111–17.
Wiesehöfer J., ‘Geteilte Loyalitäten: Religiöse Minderheiten des 3. und 4. Jahrhunderts n.Chr. im Spannungsfeld zwischen Rom und dem sāsānidischen Iran’, Klio, 75 (1993), 362–82.
Wiesehöfer J., Iraniens, Grecs et Romains, Cahiers à Studia Iranica 32, Paris, 2005.
Wiesehöfer J., ‘Iranische Ansprüche an Rom auf ehemals achaimenidische Territorien’, Archäologische Mitteilungen aus Iran, n.s. 19 (1986), 177–86.
Wiesehöfer J., ‘“Randkultur” oder “Nabel der Welt”? Das Sasanidenreich und der Westen: Anmerkungen eines Althistorikers’, in Wiesehöfer J. and Huyse P. (eds.), Ērān und Anērān: Studien zu den Beziehungen zwischen dem Sasanidenreich und der Mittelmeerwelt, Oriens et Occidens 13, Stuttgart, 2006., 9–28.
Wiesehöfer J., ‘Rūm as enemy of Iran’, in Gruen E. (ed.), Cultural borrowings and ethnic appropriations in Antiquity, Oriens et Occidens 8, Stuttgart, 2005, 105–20.
Wiesehöfer J., ‘Zeugnisse zur Geschichte und Kultur der Persis unter den Parthern’, in Wiesehöfer J. (ed.), Das Partherreich und seine Zeugnisse – The Arsacid empire: Sources and documentation. Beiträge des Internationalen Colloquiums, Eutin (27.–29. Juni 1996), Historia-Einzelschriften 122, Stuttgart, 1998, 338–40.
Wiesehöfer J., ‘Zum Nachleben von Achaimeniden und Alexander in Iran’, in Sancisi-Weerdenburg H., Kuhrt A. and Root M. C. (eds.), Achaemenid history VIII: Continuity and change, Leiden, 1994, 389–97.
Wilfong T., ‘The non-Muslim communities: Christian communities’, in Petry C. F. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Egypt, vol. I: Islamic Egypt, 640–1517, Cambridge, 1998, 175–97.
Wilkinson J. C., ‘Bibliographical background to the crisis period in the Ibāḍī imamate (end of the ninth to end of the fourteenth century)’, Arabian Studies, 3 (1976), 137–64.
Wilkinson J. C., ‘The Julandā of Oman’, Journal of Oman Studies, 1 (1975), 97–108.
Wilkinson J. C., ‘The Ibāḍī imāma’, Bulletin of the School of Oriental and African Studies, 39, 3 (1976), 535–51.
Wilkinson J., ‘Darb Zubayda architectural documentation program. B. Darb Zubayda-1979: The water resources’, Atlal, 4 (1980), 51–68.
Wilkinson JohnC., The imamate tradition of Oman, Cambridge, 1987.
Wilkinson John, (ed. and trans.), Jerusalem pilgrims before the Crusades, Warminster, 2002.
Wilkinson T. J., Archaeological landscapes of the Near East, Tucson, 2003.
Wilkinson T. J., ‘Sohar ancient fields project: Interim report no. 1’, Journal of Oman Studies, 1 (1975), 159–64.
Williams T., Kurbansakhatov K. et al., ‘The ancient Merv project, Turkmenistan: Preliminary report on the first season (2001)’, Iran, 40 (2002), 15–41.
Williamson Andrew, ‘Regional distribution of mediaeval Persian pottery in the light of recent investigations’, in Allan James and Caroline Roberts (eds.), Syria and Iran: Three studies in medieval ceramics, Oxford Studies in Islamic Art 4, Oxford, 1987, 11– 22.
Winter E., and Dignas B., Rom und das Perserreich: Zwei Weltmächte zwischen Konfrontation und Koexistenz, Berlin, 2001.
Winter E., ‘Legitimität als Herrschaftsprinzip: Kaiser und “König der Könige” im wechselseitigen Verkehr’, in Drexhage H.-J. and Sünskes J. (eds.), Migratio et Commutatio: Studien zur Alten Geschichte und deren Nachleben. Th. Pekáry zum 60. Geburtstag am 13. September 1989 dargebracht von Freunden, Kollegen und Schülern, St Katharinen, 1988, 72– 92.
Winter E., ‘On the regulation of the eastern frontier of the Roman empire in 298’, in French D. H. and Lightfoot C. S. (eds.), The eastern frontier of the Roman empire: Proceedings of a colloquium held at Ankara in September 1988, British Archaeological Reports International Series 553, part 1, Oxford, 1989, 555–71.
Winter E., Die sāsānidisch-römischen Friedensverträge des 3. Jahrhunderts n.Chr.: Ein Beitrag zum Verständnis der auβenpolitischen Beziehungen zwischen den beiden Groβmächten, Europäische Hochschulschriften III, 350, Frankfurt, 1988.
Wirth Eugen, Syrien: Eine geographische Landeskunde, Darmstadt, 1971.
Witakowski W., The Syriac chronicle of Pseudo-Dionysius of Tell-Mahré: A study in the history of historiography, Uppsala, 1987.
Wittek Paul, The rise of the Ottoman empire, London, 1938.
Wolf G., Becoming Roman: The origins of provincial civilization in Gaul, Cambridge, 1998.
Wolf K. B., Christian martyrs in Muslim Spain, Cambridge, 1988.
Wood D., ‘The 60 martyrs of Gaza and the martyrdom of Bishop Sophronius of Jerusalem’, Aram, 15 (2003), 129–50.
Wright E. M., ‘Bābak of Badhdh and al-Afshīn’, Muslim World, 38 (1948), 43–59, 124–131.
Wulzinger K., and Watzinger C., Damaskus: Die islamische Stadt, Berlin and Leipzig, 1924.
Wüstenfeld F., Akhbār Makka al-musharrafa, 3 vols., Göttingen, 1274/1857.
al-Anṭākī Yaḥyā, Taʾrīkh, ed. Cheikho L., Corpus Scriptorum Christianorum Orientalium, Scriptores Arabici, 3rd series, vol. VII, Beirut, Paris and Leipzig, 1909; and J. Forsyth, The Byzantine-Arab chronicle (938–1034) of Yaḥyā b. Saʿīd al-Anṭākī, Ann Arbor, 1977.
Yaḥyā ibn al-Ḥusayn , Ghāyat al-amānī fī akhbār al-quṭr al-yamānī, ed. ʿshūr S. ʿA. and Ziyāda M. M., Cairo, 1388/1968.
Yakubovskii A. Y., ‘Vosstanie Mukanny’, Sovetskoe Vostokovedenie, 5 (1948), 35–54.
Yāqūt al-Rūmī , Muʿjam al-buldān, ed. Wüstenfeld with Latin F. trans. as Jacut’s Geographisches Wörterbuch, 6 vols., Leipzig, 1866–73; ed. Anon., 5 vols., Beirut, 1955–7.
Yarshater E. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. III: The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian periods, Cambridge, 1983.
Yarshater E., ‘Iranian national history’, in Yarshater E. (ed.), The Cambridge history of Iran, vol. III: The Seleucid, Parthian and Sasanian periods, Cambridge, 1983, part 1, 359–477.
Ye’or B., The decline of Eastern Christianity under Islam: From jihad to dhimmitude, Cranbury, NJ, 1996.
Yunus Ahmad, Taṭawwur anẓimat istithmār al-arāḍī al-zirāʿiyya fī’l-ʿaṣr al-ʿAbbāsī, Beirut, 1986.
Yusuf MuhsinD., Economic survey of Syria during the tenth and eleventh centuries, Berlin, 1985.
Zabāra al-Ḥasanī Muḥammad ibn Muḥammad, al-Inbāʾ ʿan dawlat Bilqīs wa-Sabaʾ, Ṣanʿāʾ, 1404/1984.
Zabāra al-Ḥasanī Muḥammad ibn Muḥammad, Itḥāf al-muhtadīn bi-dhikr al-aʾimma al-mujaddidīn, Ṣanʿāʾ, 1343/1925.
Zakeri Mohsen, Sāsānid soldiers in early Muslim society: The origins of ʿAyyārān and Futuwwa, Wiesbaden, 1995.
Zakkar S., The emirate of Aleppo 1004–94, Beirut, 1971.
Zakkār Suhayl, al-Jāmiʿ fī akhbār al-Qarāmiṭa fī al-Aḥsāʾ, al-Shām, al-ʿIrāq, al-Yaman, Damascus, 1407/1987.
Zaman M. Q., Religion and politics under the early ʿAbbāsids, Leiden 1997.
Zaman MuhammadQ., Religion and politics under the early ʿAbbāsids: The emergence of the proto-Sunnī elite, Leiden, 1997.
Zarrīnkub ʿAbd al-Ḥusayn, Dū qarn sukūt, Tehran, 1965.
Zeimal E. V., ‘The Kidarite kingdom in Central Asia’, in Litvinsky B. A. (ed.), History of civilizations of Central Asia, vol. III: The crossroads of civilization AD 250 to 750, Paris, 1996, 119–33.
Zerouki B., L’imamat de Tahart: Premier état Musulman du Maghreb (144–296 de l’hégire), Paris, 1987.
Zwettler M., ‘Imraʾalqays, Son of ʿAmr: King of …?’’, in Mir M. and Fossum J. E. (eds.), Literary heritage of classical Islam: Arabic and Islamic studies in honor of James A. Bellamy, Princeton, 1993, 3–37, pl. 1–5.